the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o profess_v the_o separation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o intent_n not_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o comply_v with_o it_o because_o we_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o if_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o whereas_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o and_o always_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v occasion_v be_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o to_o it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o cause_n which_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v separation_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a charge_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o schism_n upon_o those_o that_o proceed_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v which_o they_o run_v into_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o cause_n not_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o and_o i_o think_v will_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n and_o as_o they_o who_o justify_v the_o reformation_n by_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o overcharge_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v haereticke_n make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n further_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v before_o suppose_v for_o dispute_n truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o not_o grant_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a beyond_o dispute_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o a_o supposition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o competent_a evidence_n even_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o unchristian_a rather_o than_o a_o unreasonable_a apprehension_n that_o the_o further_o we_o run_v from_o they_o the_o near_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o take_v no_o less_o heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o beyond_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o render_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n stand_v where_o it_o will_v stand_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o must_v needs_o thereupon_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o further_o from_o the_o truth_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n in_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n who_o can_v be_v idolater_n which_o some_o but_o few_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o run_v from_o rome_n with_o this_o opinion_n in_o danger_n to_o forget_v the_o proverb_n ita_fw-la fugias_fw-la ne_fw-la praeter_fw-la casam_fw-la and_o run_v by_o the_o door_n of_o god_n church_n now_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n church_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o own_o not_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o idolatry_n i_o say_v if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o express_a profession_n that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n render_v it_o frustrate_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v that_o oblige_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o those_o ground_n and_o those_o termâ—_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whatsoever_o difference_n may_v arise_v to_o render_v it_o questionable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o thâ—se_a ground_n that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o those_o division_n which_o have_v succeed_v within_o the_o reformation_n in_o several_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o have_v all_o prove_v incurable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n shall_v be_v cure_v upon_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n however_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overcharge_v infallibility_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o hâ—reâ—ie_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n we_o in_o call_v we_o heretic_n take_v that_o charge_n to_o signify_v division_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n have_v revy_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v their_o revenge_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o blameless_a defence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n necessary_o signify_v utter_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o idolater_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v mention_v in_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o pagan_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o have_v their_o own_o idolatry_n beside_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a religion_n or_o as_o magician_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o idolater_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o romish_a missionary_n do_v advantage_n themselves_o more_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n than_o they_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o idolatry_n or_o antichrist_n for_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o
just_a weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o to_o all_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v put_v to_o nonplus_n by_o the_o fanatickes_n demand_v of_o they_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o mistake_n of_o both_o party_n which_o the_o term_n of_o national_a involve_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o respective_a sovereignty_n contain_v now_o one_o sovereignty_n may_v contain_v several_a nation_n as_o there_o be_v two_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n which_o their_o own_o title_n allow_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o answer_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o article_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v mere_o invisible_a with_o god_n by_o communion_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o usurper_n of_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v presbytery_n church_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unity_n which_o that_o article_n profess_v be_v visible_a with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o the_o eucharist_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n that_o title_n the_o presbytery_n can_v pretend_v to_o because_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o constantine_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o law_n impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v communion_n among_o themselves_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v in_o the_o say_a communion_n may_v allow_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o title_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o term_n constantine_n first_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n do_v make_v religion_n a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n for_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n then_o must_v he_o also_o by_o be_v baptize_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v part_v whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v visible_a in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o visible_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o law_n to_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o when_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v be_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o without_o such_o law_n unity_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o help_n of_o they_o no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o without_o unity_n christianity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o decay_n which_o a_o little_a time_n of_o disunion_n have_v visible_o make_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v past_a cure_n by_o reason_v if_o he_o question_v this_o consequence_n this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o must_v justify_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o maintain_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v reunite_v the_o party_n which_o hitherto_o be_v at_o distance_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o unite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_a soul_n out_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o hope_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o those_o reward_n and_o penalty_n will_v be_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n now_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o let_v the_o presbyterian_o submit_v to_o the_o due_a term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v member_n of_o this_o church_n as_o acknowlege_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o recusant_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o he_o that_o ow_v one_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v disow_v and_o all_o shall_v appear_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n as_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o the_o same_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o liable_a to_o such_o penalty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n require_v let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n upon_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o our_o long_a distraction_n have_v allow_v i_o time_n to_o take_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o publish_v this_o brief_a view_n of_o it_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o deliver_v it_o some_o time_n with_o that_o resolution_n and_o assurance_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o profess_v of_o myself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o have_v introduce_v from_o that_o which_o then_o be_v may_v require_v and_o by_o profess_v this_o i_o do_v real_o and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o formality_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o how_o far_o the_o present_a time_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o rule_n which_o all_o time_n be_v to_o go_v by_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o superior_n nay_o before_o i_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o compromise_v my_o opinion_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o my_o own_o proceed_n according_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n so_o long_o
as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o will_v i_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o improve_n they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o true_a church_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n pag._n 2_o chap._n ii_o the_o supposition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o supposition_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o within_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o romish_a missionary_n get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o charge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v apostate_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o schism_n 8_o chap._n iii_o they_o that_o hold_v by_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o upon_o that_o ground_n we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o what_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o change_n our_o present_a case_n be_v â—ot_n the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o act_n of_o henry_n viii_o no_o act_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o religion_n imperfection_n of_o law_n in_o religion_n no_o imputation_n to_o our_o forefather_n the_o pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o puritan_n 15_o chap._n iu_o erastians_n can_v acknowledge_v no_o visible_a church_n found_v by_o god_n their_o opinion_n enable_v sovereign_n to_o persecute_v god_n truth_n by_o god_n law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n 24_o chap._n v._o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 29_o chap._n vi_o how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o tradition_n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o ritual_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o dependence_n of_o church_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o dependence_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o the_o british_a church_n episcopacy_n by_o this_o form_n inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disâ—â—â—ing_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n evidence_n the_o same_o 35_o chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 45_o chap_n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n 49_o chap._n ix_o difficulty_n in_o receive_v the_o fanatic_n into_o this_o church_n how_o their_o position_n destroy_v the_o faith_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n justify_v faith_n include_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v the_o conseâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n â—erein_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n 54_o chap._n x._o why_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o socinus_n wherein_o his_o heresy_n consist_v how_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n occasion_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v iâ—_n consideration_n of_o christ_n obedienâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o heinous_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 63_o chap._n xi_o what_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o christian_n of_o do_v more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v whether_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o new_a law_n or_o not_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v what_o good_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 73_o chap._n xii_o upon_o what_o term_n that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v become_v future_a the_o difference_n between_o necessity_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o difference_n between_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n and_o from_o bondage_n freedom_n from_o necessity_n always_o require_v indetermination_n not_o always_o indifference_n the_o object_n determine_v the_o will_n save_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n arise_v how_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n no_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 80_o chap._n xiii_o no_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n predestination_n to_o grace_n absolute_a how_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o term_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o concern_v this_o point_n 86_o chap._n fourteen_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o faith_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n their_o error_n in_o rebaptise_v for_o want_n of_o dip_v what_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o gregory_n nyssene_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n how_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n 91_o
chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n 97_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 105_o chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n necessary_a in_o god_n service_n what_o kind_n of_o signification_n requisite_a not_o enough_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allow_v ceremony_n 112_o chap._n xviii_o office_n which_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n for_o their_o ceremony_n why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o giâ—ing_v it_o why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a the_o necessity_n of_o penancâ—_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o st._n james_n marriage_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o â—ee_n rule_v by_o moses_n law_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n 118_o chap._n xix_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n christianity_n will_v sanctify_v kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v what_o image_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n mutual_a forbearance_n which_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o tender_a conscience_n arâ—_n to_o submit_v to_o superior_n 125_o chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n 131_o chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n makâ—s_fw-la the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o sâ—lvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 136_o chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblalation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commâ—â—â—oration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion-table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n 150_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n 164_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o diocese_n then_o one_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o office_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n the_o ground_n for_o promotion_n to_o high_a degree_n the_o university_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n reason_n for_o it_o public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o bâ—e_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n sinner_n convict_v by_o law_n not_o to_o communicate_v before_o penance_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o 172_o chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n 184_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n 207_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thornedike_n 223_o just_a weight_n &_o measure_n chap._n i._n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n if_o no_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o
kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v be_v not_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatickes_n before_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o dispute_n about_o be_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o answer_n have_v always_o be_v even_o where_o it_o be_v now_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v now_o cure_v which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o be_v clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o that_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o grant_v as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a for_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o then_o it_o be_v though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v increase_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n all_o dispute_n of_o choice_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v have_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o not_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o change_n consist_v but_o be_v we_o all_o content_a to_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o this_o issue_n it_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v one_o another_o whether_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o build_v solomon_n temple_n without_o any_o noise_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n we_o shall_v never_o understand_v one_o another_o language_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n if_o this_o pretence_n be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n we_o be_v to_o own_o the_o separation_n for_o our_o own_o act_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n express_a command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o babylon_n there_o signify_v but_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o former_a plea_n suppose_v and_o though_o we_o can_v go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o we_o contradict_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n amount_v to_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n or_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o own_o supposition_n or_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o all_o believe_v schismâ—_n if_o â—o_o â—isible_a church_n thâ—n_o no_o sin_n of_o schismâ—_n one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n upon_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n hang_v if_o any_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v allow_v â—o_o say_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v invisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o break_v that_o unity_n but_o only_o of_o heresy_n in_o break_v it_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o break_v it_o care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v render_v we_o accessary_a to_o it_o now_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v about_o or_o church_n antichrist_n may_v be_v a_o idolater_n but_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o expect_v must_v needs_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a christ_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o antichrist_n be_v both_o one_o and_o s._n john_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18_o 22._o iv_o 3._o two_o john_n 7._o signify_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o name_n but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v false_a christ_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o who_o christian_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n so_o be_v he_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o other_o scripture_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o presumption_n without_o evidence_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v then_o that_o mahomet_n be_v real_o antichrist_n though_o the_o mahometans_n expect_v no_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o take_v for_o god_n law_n and_o of_o a_o power_n found_v upon_o that_o imposture_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o their_o christ_n shall_v restore_v moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n which_o god_n first_o found_v upon_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n antichrist_n nor_o the_o mahometans_n antichrist_n be_v idolater_n without_o root_a up_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o who_o mahomet_n have_v to_o do_v with_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o idolater_n both_o i_o believe_v he_o teach_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o two_o god_n the_o principle_n one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n instead_o of_o christianity_n no_o man_n that_o know_v his_o position_n can_v doubt_v and_o be_v not_o he_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n indeed_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n though_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o be_v a_o ttue_n church_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o christianity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o christian_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o that_o own_v he_o can_v be_v no_o church_n so_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a which_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v at_o present_a allege_v in_o bar_n holy_a though_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n yet_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v holy_a
vain_a do_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o papist_n the_o prelatic_a or_o the_o puritan_n be_v in_o the_o right_n whatsoever_o religion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v establish_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n enjoin_v and_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o christendom_n be_v at_o present_a divide_v some_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_n i_o know_v but_o one_o that_o have_v look_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o face_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o right_a religion_n shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n make_v the_o christian_n complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n under_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o allege_v it_o for_o if_o he_o that_o suffer_v shall_v have_v a_o martyr_n reward_n what_o reward_n shall_v he_o that_o punish_v have_v but_o a_o persecutor_n so_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a for_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o persecutor_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o use_v it_o amiss_o not_o because_o have_v persecute_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o power_n which_o no_o sovereign_a can_v have_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o either_o god_n have_v enact_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o sovereign_n enjoin_v contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o oblige_v the_o subject_a if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a power_n enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n again_o either_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o enact_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o enact_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o must_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o sovereign_n abuse_v his_o power_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o as_o before_z we_o dispute_v about_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n enact_v nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o live_v as_o mahumetan_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subject_a as_o in_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v give_v the_o one_o the_o right_a by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n to_o oblige_v the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o which_o a_o undoubted_a sovereign_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a have_v not_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v answer_v otherwise_o since_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v this_o answer_n be_v plain_a english_a but_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v punish_v for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v then_o be_v subject_n bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v there_o be_v another_o that_o intend_v it_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o late_a usurper_n by_o what_o right_a he_o may_v protect_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n deal_v with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n he_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o member_n either_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n or_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v associate_v itself_o into_o a_o presbytery_n with_o other_o whereupon_o the_o sovereign_n suppose_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n must_v needs_o find_v himself_o bind_v to_o protect_v they_o both_o he_o say_v not_o by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o religion_n who_o he_o take_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a party_n by_o what_o right_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o a_o christian_a neither_o haeretick_n nor_o schismatic_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o endure_v but_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n those_o who_o religion_n can_v stand_v with_o usurpation_n can_v seem_v godly_a to_o usurper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o you_o see_v this_o author_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o his_o fellow_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o outward_a by_o believe_v without_o profess_v only_o he_o say_v by_o believe_v before_o he_o profess_v the_o other_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o have_v offer_v to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n by_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o god_n law_n can_v allow_v the_o sovereign_a to_o punish_v the_o subject_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o enable_v not_o the_o sovereign_a to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o profess_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v it_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o his_o sovereign_n command_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o renounce_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o position_n for_o macchiavellian_a atheist_n that_o make_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n then_o of_o a_o expedient_a to_o govern_v people_n in_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v thus_o much_o for_o certain_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o tie_v to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n as_o have_v recall_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v christ_n until_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conjure_v our_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o the_o visible_a growth_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o continue_v this_o distance_n upon_o trifle_n threaten_v to_o render_v they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o punishment_n no_o offence_n but_o charity_n in_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o punishment_n all_o the_o strong_a side_n in_o this_o open_a and_o stiff_a opposition_n of_o four_o religion_n though_o not_o distinguish_v into_o four_o communion_n recusant_n prelatickes_n puritan_n and_o erastians_n for_o i_o oversee_v the_o fanatiques_n as_o swallow_v back_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o point_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n reconcile_v all_o to_o unity_n that_o admit_v god_n truth_n that_o believe_v two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o submit_v all_o partiality_n to_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v not_o as_o if_o recusant_n depend_v upon_o a_o foreign_a communion_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o unity_n upon_o term_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o man_n poor_a opinion_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n but_o because_o we_o be_v ourselves_o so_o far_o chargeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o as_o we_o neglect_v those_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o recusancy_n may_v easy_o be_v render_v visible_a if_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o but_o not_o possible_o otherwise_o as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n can_v they_o
bishop_n dioscorus_n by_o it_o at_o length_n these_o church_n be_v count_v jacobite_n from_o the_o name_n of_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n or_o little_a jacob_n of_o syria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o position_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n whether_o so_o or_o whether_o a_o fond_a zeal_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v serve_v to_o divide_v that_o people_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o mere_a difference_n in_o term_n the_o breach_n still_o continue_v and_o the_o abyssine_n depend_v always_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o since_o that_o what_o breach_n of_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n have_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n or_o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o far_o it_o continue_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o it_o dispose_v these_o western_a part_n to_o that_o breach_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v within_o the_o reformation_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o calvinist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o arminian_o in_o the_o law_n country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o only_o this_o to_o demadn_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o these_o party_n declare_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n which_o these_o breach_n interrupt_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o always_o guilty_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n that_o christian_a charity_n be_v not_o high_o concern_v in_o violate_v that_o communion_n which_o christianity_n enact_v until_o the_o dregs_o of_o our_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o dispute_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o common_a consent_n i_o must_v now_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o express_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n though_o neither_o deny_v nor_o question_v the_o same_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o dissension_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o it_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o look_v so_o clear_a a_o principle_n in_o the_o face_n can_v wrangle_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o petty_a scruple_n which_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o present_o disperse_v chap._n vii_o reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o episcopacy_n stand_v agree_v reformation_n to_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o wherein_o the_o visible_a church_n agree_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_n of_o good_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o invest_v they_o upon_o his_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o be_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o meet_v not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n if_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o the_o same_o weight_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o weight_n unless_o we_o admit_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o we_o confine_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v without_o introduce_v that_o which_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v man_n see_v new_a fanfy_v every_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o man_n see_v not_o to_o morrow_n another_o man_n never_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v make_v a_o church_n a_o part_n or_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n it_o must_v be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n which_o it_o use_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o change_v as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o body_n do_v but_o the_o authority_n whence_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o continue_v the_o same_o if_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o authority_n visible_o rest_v agree_v not_o restore_a that_o which_o be_v you_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o their_o act_n introduce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o you_o go_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fanatickes_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a mater_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n profess_v if_o you_o impose_v more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o better_a pretence_n than_o you_o can_v have_v namely_o a_o better_a claim_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o profess_v christianity_n they_o can_v renounce_v the_o scripture_n the_o issue_n be_v and_o will_v be_v whether_o you_o or_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n until_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o contest_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n which_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v necessary_o changeable_a though_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v abate_v for_o unity_n sake_n what_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o own_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v all_o demand_n church_n no_o change_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o here_o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o otherwise_o the_o account_n can_v be_v clear_a they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o be_v act_v for_o nothing_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n change_v to_o give_v they_o content_a without_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n balk_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o have_v break_v from_o we_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n nor_o can_v papist_n be_v idolater_n or_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v for_o command_v or_o for_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v command_v or_o practise_v nay_o not_o for_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o any_o age_n have_v allow_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o practice_n for_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v own_o part_n of_o it_o for_o christian_n be_v indeed_o idolater_n and_o partisan_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o case_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o mend_n of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o these_o man_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o particular_a they_o must_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o standard_n if_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o god_n curse_n they_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n answer_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v it_o nay_o they_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o true_o allege_v the_o ancient_a
weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o want_n of_o charity_n will_v lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o shall_v refuse_v that_o reason_n which_o have_v it_o condescend_v to_o those_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v redress_v how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v but_o either_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o distance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o not_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o undertake_v condescend_v to_o no_o term_n of_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o true_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n hinder_v salvation_n more_o schism_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o it_o involve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o more_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n by_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o more_o visible_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o change_n which_o occasion_n it_o the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v such_o cause_n especial_o to_o private_a christian_n when_o such_o cause_n be_v as_o visible_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o man_n salvation_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o cause_n too_o difficult_a for_o private_a person_n to_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v no_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o follow_v that_o authority_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o visible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o reasonable_a there_o will_v no_o question_n remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n donatist_n meletian_o and_o perhaps_o divers_a other_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o less_o visible_o outweigh_v than_o the_o consent_n thereof_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o the_o faith_n remain_v entire_a as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o disbelieved_a from_o their_o beginning_n any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o differ_v about_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o partisan_n as_o to_o excuse_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_z or_o from_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o of_o that_o at_o antiochia_n between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n of_o that_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n and_z perhaps_o in_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o communion_n upon_o some_o discontent_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n without_o either_o difference_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n i_o confess_v pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr vinculo_fw-la anâ—thematis_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v all_o along_o that_o the_o want_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n render_v all_o liable_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o christian_n by_o fail_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o admit_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o maintain_v will_v not_o easy_o admit_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o part_n suppose_v all_o the_o west_n engage_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n able_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n that_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o acacius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v his_o miscarriage_n which_o his_o successor_n themselves_o own_v not_o rather_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o answer_n god_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v by_o maintain_v the_o breach_n open_a beyond_o that_o which_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n require_v nay_o i_o can_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o jacobite_n in_o the_o south_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o it_o embrace_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o their_o distance_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o personal_a discontent_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o if_o it_o occasion_n not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v they_o profess_v themselves_o free_a from_o a_o obligation_n concern_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o continue_v such_o breach_n because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v but_o those_o that_o be_v only_a sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n i_o shall_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o account_n not_o want_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o render_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o obtain_v this_o i_o will_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o may_v warrant_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o sentence_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o schism_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o undertake_v more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o dispute_v that_o occasion_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v pursue_v no_o other_o term_n of_o reunite_a those_o distress_a and_o persecute_v church_n unto_o itself_o but_o those_o of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o without_o why_o or_o wherefore_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o raise_v they_o persecution_n by_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o that_o submission_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o persecution_n from_o their_o sovereign_n see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o schism_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n especial_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v for_o private_a christian_n how_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o missionary_n charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o resormation_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v those_o that_o feel_v the_o abuse_n to_o consent_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o abuse_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v condescend_v to_o no_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o due_a information_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upâ—n_o that_o account_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v no_o actor_n but_o sufferer_n in_o such_o breach_n though_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n
the_o schism_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o change_n which_o be_v call_v reformation_n preserve_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o reformation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n now_o when_o these_o law_n enable_v soldier_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n to_o make_v public_a preacher_n as_o well_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o difference_n between_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v by_o they_o dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ground_n and_o create_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o by_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v receive_v between_o these_o two_o quality_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o officiate_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o maintain_v in_o their_o benefice_n by_o these_o law_n as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o this_o law_n further_a then_o as_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o remove_v that_o force_n which_o hinder_v their_o right_n otherwise_o get_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o suppose_v this_o law_n to_o continue_v a_o age_n none_o such_o can_v remain_v and_o when_o none_o such_o remain_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o from_o this_o power_n for_o their_o pastor_n can_v consequent_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n which_o make_v these_o law_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n derive_v from_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o act_n of_o they_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v this_o authority_n by_o acknowledge_v whereof_o christian_n presume_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o say_v further_o that_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n because_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o these_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n for_o see_v the_o act_n of_o establishment_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n centain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o haerefy_v that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n provide_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v send_v you_o for_o pastor_n here_o i_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o profession_n hold_v forth_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n popery_n and_o praelacy_n be_v except_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o both_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o profession_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v refuse_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v tender_v socinian_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o manifest_o profess_v christian_n religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o they_o that_o make_v these_o law_n shall_v have_v do_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o but_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v now_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o those_o that_o make_v these_o law_n repose_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o grant_v these_o commission_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o several_a reason_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v all_o that_o this_o law_n require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_v ungodly_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v beside_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o this_o law_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o how_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o no_o haeretick_n shall_v obtain_v a_o certificate_n of_o three_o neighbour_n and_o so_o answer_v their_o demand_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o in_o god_n grace_n however_o you_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o trust_v your_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o you_o either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o commissioner_n or_o of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o well_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o those_o that_o may_v pretend_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o pastor_n send_v by_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o trust_v his_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o limit_v his_o profession_n and_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o they_o he_o become_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o law_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o catholic_n church_n destroy_v the_o trust_n you_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o pretence_n of_o erect_v presbytery_n and_o congregation_n do_v now_o make_v themselves_o commissioner_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n which_o destroy_v both_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n have_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v have_v in_o they_o for_o conduct_v in_o christianity_n for_o what_o profession_n can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o when_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o repentance_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v readmit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o these_o apostasy_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o repose_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o or_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grindletons_n and_o etonists_n these_o do_v believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n hereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_a faith_n another_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v say_v the_o presbytean_n hold_v or_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o regard_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n disclaim_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o maintain_v it_o that_o for_o a_o
visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whole_a and_o entire_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n who_o open_o disclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v just_o count_v heretic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v heresy_n though_o no_o heretic_n as_o to_o god_n not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o part_n be_v subordinate_a and_o of_o inferior_a consideration_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v just_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n within_o ourselves_o by_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o not_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o convict_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o reason_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v render_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_a to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o and_o only_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o due_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o provide_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o heretofore_o a_o reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o ourselves_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o at_o large_a to_o conclude_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o heretic_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n but_o a_o just_a of_o schismatic_n if_o we_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o that_o madness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o think_v the_o right_a measure_n of_o reformation_n to_o stand_v in_o go_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o evidence_v as_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v evidence_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n by_o their_o profession_n idolater_n yet_o must_v we_o either_o raze_v the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v we_o on_o maundy-thursdays_n that_o we_o shall_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v such_o act_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o renounce_v communion_n with_o we_o but_o the_o word_n ought_v in_o that_o oath_n be_v indicative_a and_o not_o potential_a not_o deberet_fw-la but_o debet_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o yet_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n thereof_o over_o itself_o king_n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o right_a r._n father_n in_o god_n thomas_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seminary_n apology_n be_v demand_v why_o we_o own_v he_o not_o so_o in_o effect_n answer_v blunt_o but_o true_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n for_o shall_v he_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o see_v the_o canon_n execute_v the_o schism_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v refuse_v it_o now_o if_o they_o curse_v we_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n for_o these_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o those_o have_v baptize_v white_v over_o the_o inside_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o become_v possess_v of_o they_o scrape_v over_o their_o altar_n be_v table_n of_o wood_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o as_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n while_o the_o catholic_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o right_o baptize_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o schism_n in_o their_o respective_a order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o excess_n on_o one_o side_n can_v cause_v the_o other_o to_o increase_v the_o distance_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o all_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o until_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n show_v i_o why_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v actual_o question_v among_o we_o not_o extend_v my_o discourse_n to_o point_n that_o may_v perhaps_o more_o just_o become_v questionable_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o have_v come_v into_o dispute_n profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oblige_v all_o party_n beside_o recusant_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o shall_v for_o my_o own_o part_n hold_v it_o a_o act_n mere_o ambulatery_a and_o provisional_a for_o the_o time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a reason_n for_o all_o side_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o particular_a pretension_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o party_n appear_v dispose_v to_o it_o now_o the_o error_n which_o we_o be_v to_o shut_v out_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n whole_a church_n be_v two_o in_o my_o judgement_n first_o though_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o other_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o england_n be_v the_o place_n and_o we_o the_o time_n which_o first_o open_o and_o downright_o have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o visible_a communion_n found_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a party_n among_o we_o upon_o several_a ground_n for_o some_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o found_v christianity_n where_o there_o be_v secular_a power_n found_v also_o by_o those_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v and_o enforce_v all_o just_a sovereignty_n though_o all_o time_n all_o part_n all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n since_o constantine_n profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o power_n in_o which_o they_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_n when_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v all_o this_o must_v be_v take_v either_o for_o mere_a
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v grant_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o who_o they_o deal_v with_o can_v distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o the_o church_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o god_n have_v found_v one_o church_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o stand_v so_o divide_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n which_o reason_n be_v once_o oversee_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v swallow_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v down_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o the_o h._n trinity_n nor_o need_v you_o distinguish_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o once_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v pronounce_v thus_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n latin_a service_n the_o half_a communion_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n all_o of_o they_o too_o tough_a to_o be_v overcome_v all_o of_o they_o be_v clear_o gain_v by_o the_o prejudice_n which_o man_n have_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o not_o err_v whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o can_v be_v try_v which_o side_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o go_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o particular_n in_o difference_n but_o they_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n what_o we_o get_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichrist_n idolater_n the_o high_a their_o charge_n the_o more_o to_o do_v must_v they_o have_v to_o persuade_v common_a reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v expect_v to_o besaved_a by_o profess_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o prejudicate_a zeal_n can_v transport_v a_o man_n to_o think_v the_o wise_a people_n upon_o earth_n those_o that_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o their_o wisdom_n carry_v along_o so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o to_o contradict_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o which_o themselves_o profess_v when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v every_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v expound_v to_o this_o supposition_n will_v be_v a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o their_o pretence_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o sense_n how_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v without_o violence_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o when_o a_o novice_n ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v force_v from_o his_o ground_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o such_o reason_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o missionary_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o wise_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o then_o from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o extreme_a let_v man_n of_o discretion_n judge_n let_v not_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v then_o achitophel_n counsel_n that_o have_v prevail_v on_o both_o side_n immoderate_a charge_n vain_a on_o both_o side_n side_n for_o make_v the_o quarrel_n irreconcilable_a and_o nothing_o but_o conquest_n must_v end_v it_o but_o what_o joy_n have_v they_o of_o their_o expectation_n on_o either_o side_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n since_o luther_n time_n what_o gape_v have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o prophecy_n ten_o for_o one_o more_o probable_o fullfil_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o the_o civil_a blood_n all_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v our_o late_a usurper_n seem_v to_o have_v account_v mere_a godliness_n in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o as_o he_o think_v himself_o inspire_v to_o believe_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o christianity_n for_o that_o work_v sake_n and_o yet_o this_o expectation_n have_v not_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o reduce_v the_o reformation_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o conquest_n do_v now_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n appear_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a now_o if_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o both_o to_o come_v off_o with_o credit_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n natural_o shrink_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o schism_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n let_v our_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o extend_v the_o idolatry_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o to_o all_o superstition_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v they_o idolater_n in_o all_o profession_n namely_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o for_o the_o mutual_a imputation_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o church_n the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o both_o side_n moderate_a as_o to_o the_o church_n moderate_a challenge_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o for_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a war_n as_o in_o all_o war_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a then_o difficult_a to_o name_v a_o war_n that_o shall_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o war_n that_o be_v unjust_a on_o both_o side_n st._n augustine_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n that_o declaim_v upon_o the_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n mira_n res_fw-la say_v he_o duo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o adulterium_fw-la â—â—us_fw-la commisit_fw-la a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n only_o the_o one_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n i_o will_v not_o compare_v war_n with_o adultery_n which_o carry_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o war_n be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o mischief_n either_o of_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n to_o god_n though_o only_o one_o part_n can_v be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v visible_o decide_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o one_o side_n be_v schismatic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o can_v as_o perhaps_o it_o will_v prove_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v on_o both_o side_n both_o side_n shall_v be_v schismatic_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o the_o church_n but_o though_o i_o make_v it_o a_o moderate_a charge_n as_o to_o the_o church_n horrible_a the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o to_o god_n horrible_a when_o one_o side_n challenge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yet_o as_o to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v of_o a_o horrible_a tincture_n for_o a_o haeretick_n or_o a_o apostate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n destroy_v only_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o peremptory_o destroy_v or_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v party_n to_o it_o so_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o it_o how_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v appear_v by_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o so_o it_o prove_v then_o may_v every_o man_n see_v how_o heavy_a a_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v prove_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o schism_n which_o it_o
they_o who_o believe_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o change_v nothing_o for_o other_o reason_n than_o such_o as_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o it_o may_v justify_v in_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n questionable_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n to_o measure_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o true_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v for_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o principle_n to_o be_v visible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o imp_n and_o to_o engraph_v the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n into_o the_o original_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n but_o impossible_a to_o make_v we_o visible_o the_o same_o church_n with_o it_o upon_o other_o term_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o though_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v advocate_n though_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v settle_v will_v find_v advocate_n for_o the_o worse_o which_o god_n forbid_v there_o will_v be_v find_v man_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o frame_v the_o opinion_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o estate_n where_o christianity_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n good_n which_o be_v now_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n must_v then_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v most_o to_o say_v for_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o plea_n for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o no_o unreasonable_a freedom_n that_o i_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o state_n attain_v civil_a law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v change_v till_o this_o rule_n be_v attain_v that_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o enter_v a_o exception_n to_o it_o for_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n than_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n ambulatory_a as_o provision_n only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o settle_a till_o all_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n whereby_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o any_o where_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v any_o such_o provision_n without_o suppose_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o which_o supposition_n be_v take_v for_o god_n ordinance_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o have_v attain_v it_o i_o be_o well_o persuade_v that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v now_o that_o several_a sovereignty_n have_v make_v their_o several_a change_n without_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o that_o be_v as_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v become_v infinite_o more_o difficult_a to_o unite_v they_o without_o express_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o unite_v all_o agree_v in_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o the_o scale_n to_o balance_n and_o the_o standard_n to_o measure_v all_o difference_n they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o divide_v about_o religion_n difference_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o our_o difference_n as_o we_o be_v may_v perhaps_o think_v these_o consideration_n too_o far_o fetch_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o we_o that_o can_v make_v up_o the_o present_a breach_n without_o new_a provision_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v whether_o we_o will_v trust_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o success_n weigh_v by_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o meet_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n for_o our_o case_n be_v evident_o this_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n vi_o raise_v a_o party_n against_o it_o not_o as_o prefer_v luther_n before_o calvin_n but_o as_o prefer_v unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francford_n publish_v by_o the_o puritan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o divide_v about_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n persecute_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o about_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v church_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v forth_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n have_v outward_o conform_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o her_o law_n withdraw_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bull_n get_v thereby_o the_o name_n of_o recusant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o rest_v not_o content_a with_o the_o reformation_n establish_v appear_v in_o a_o party_n get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o other_o party_n together_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o it_o for_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n give_v they_o boldness_n and_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o success_n to_o make_v they_o considerable_a that_o abatement_n of_o the_o form_n settle_v under_o edward_n vi._n which_o to_o content_v they_o have_v be_v make_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v they_o appetite_n to_o demand_v more_o the_o recusant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o consent_v to_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bull_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o all_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n occasion_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o those_o attempt_n provide_v thus_o pass_v the_o time_n on_o till_o the_o same_o appetite_n animate_v they_o the_o present_a state_n of_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n help_v the_o pretence_n thereof_o for_o reform_v the_o government_n to_o set_v three_o kingdom_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n also_o on_o the_o fire_n of_o one_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scottish_a commotion_n have_v bring_v forth_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o one_o party_n though_o not_o so_o hearty_o as_o the_o new_a insurrection_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o other_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unite_n all_o into_o two_o party_n the_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v they_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o war_n but_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n as_o well_o as_o a_o directory_n and_o a_o ordinance_n for_o church-government_n the_o sword_n that_o have_v decide_v the_o quarrel_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o difference_n without_o plead_v the_o word_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o sect_n which_o the_o war_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o of_o new_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o phanatickes_n these_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whensoever_o the_o law_n forbid_v their_o peculiar_a assembly_n and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o those_o that_o distinguish_v not_o themselves_o from_o fanatic_n but_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o fanatic_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o seem_v a_o term_n of_o
be_v allow_v to_o forejudge_v my_o opinion_n because_o it_o make_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n easy_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o evident_a and_o valuable_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o by_o state_v our_o reformation_n upon_o undue_a ground_n for_o the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o invisible_a or_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o unity_n must_v needs_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o blame_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o side_n which_o exceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o excuse_v my_o freedom_n in_o publish_v that_o declare_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o follow_v let_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o this_o plea_n for_o myself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o agreement_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o two_o supposition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n have_v by_o compound_v the_o interest_n of_o two_o party_n without_o provide_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o those_o two_o article_n what_o joy_n can_v a_o christian_a expect_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v at_o so_o unconscionable_a a_o rate_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v when_o arbitrary_a power_n may_v have_v make_v it_o a_o pretence_n for_o persecution_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o usurper_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v heretofore_o present_v to_o those_o that_o may_v desire_v to_o see_v in_o one_o prospect_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o remain_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v may_v render_v i_o liable_a to_o that_o charge_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o superior_n in_o declare_v it_o the_o superior_n the_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o offence_n to_o superior_n law_n of_o kingdom_n go_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o metal_n as_o may_v bend_v and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v only_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v it_o make_v crooked_a be_v bind_v to_o set_v it_o straight_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o public_a authority_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o it_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v when_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o case_n seem_v to_o supersede_n for_o the_o present_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a office_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o the_o inusible_a unity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o god_n for_o a_o outward_a society_n visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o only_o for_o a_o invisible_a number_n the_o unity_n whereof_o only_o his_o own_o invisible_a wisdom_n inward_o design_v and_o i_o say_v it_o because_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n upon_o which_o we_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o hold_v our_o common_a christianity_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n there_o relate_v that_o be_v we_o hold_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n relate_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afore_o christ_n to_o be_v jew_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v much_o less_o grant_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o effectual_a without_o god_n spirit_n â—ut_v if_o a_o unbeliever_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n be_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o motive_n to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o do_v it_o assure_v i_o as_o much_o that_o they_o be_v true_a as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v especial_o be_v as_o much_o convict_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o christianity_n go_v beyond_o judaisme_n for_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o that_o judaisme_n go_v beyond_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o mahumetan_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o must_v be_v key_n the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n allege_v by_o all_o that_o will_v allege_v any_o reason_n to_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o evidence_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o allow_v it_o in_o evidence_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o submit_v to_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n the_o only_a religion_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v i_o allege_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n describe_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 18_o 19_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v after_o the_o resurrection_n john_n xx._n 19-23_a in_o the_o term_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 15-18_a in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o render_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n here_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n deposit_v with_o certain_a person_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o visible_a communion_n among_o true_a christian_n by_o exclude_v the_o false_a it_o be_v true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o church_n themselves_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v do_v then_o avoid_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n and_o it_o oblige_v by_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o
heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v now_o mere_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o but_o will_v any_o of_o they_o own_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o true_a christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o they_o will_v not_o be_v not_o considerable_a for_o if_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o do_v then_o do_v all_o good_a christian_n own_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n save_v this_o difference_n that_o all_o christian_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n only_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n mistake_v this_o evidence_n as_o if_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o argue_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o first_o they_o be_v found_v be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o rule_v therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o enforce_v not_o to_o avoid_v those_o law_n which_o he_o in_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n he_o leave_v they_o actual_o not_o actual_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o not_o yet_o actual_o form_v though_o virtual_o found_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o oblige_v we_o for_o i_o maintain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o usurpation_n in_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abuse_n in_o make_v the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o christianity_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o that_o time_n for_o as_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a no_o more_o be_v the_o present_a christianity_n whether_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o primitive_a for_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v nice_a to_o say_v it_o pretend_v all_o reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o among_o those_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o oblige_v those_o who_o good_n the_o law_n which_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o consecrate_a good_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n for_o christian_n to_o give_v up_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v estate_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o maintenance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o provision_n how_o little_a soever_o notice_n many_o take_v of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o furnish_v by_o their_o contribution_n a_o stock_n whereupon_o they_o subsist_v judas_n you_o know_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o church_n good_n for_o the_o poor_a can_v not_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o god_n service_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v up_o their_o land_n and_o their_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o contitinual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o corinthian_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_n afterward_o build_v those_o church_n and_o lay_v those_o land_n to_o they_o which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o confiscate_v by_o diocletian_a be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n when_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n by_o a_o civil_a law_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n a_o thing_n as_o general_a as_o christianity_n no_o people_n no_o country_n be_v know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o settle_v without_o maintenance_n estate_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n over_z and_o above_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v state_v scripture_n how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o certain_a power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o lawyer_n and_o philosopher_n call_v sometime_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la here_o you_o have_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o power_n of_o propagate_a these_o right_n to_o their_o successor_n whereby_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v civil_a power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o to_o which_o he_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_v any_o of_o these_o right_n signify_v no_o less_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_n sometime_o several_a church_n sometime_o one_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o church_n for_o the_o part_n that_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a body_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n own_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o maintain_v the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n determine_v they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o express_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o testament_n how_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n gentile_n to_o be_v one_o new_a people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v be_v but_o foretell_v in_o they_o by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o declare_v in_o they_o then_o by_o that_o correspondence_n in_o which_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o condition_n to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v
inviolable_a in_o all_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a synod_n from_o rome_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v with_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o parallel_a church_n neither_o can_v this_o resort_n nor_o this_o correspondence_n ever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v but_o between_o bishop_n as_o head_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o treaty_n of_o bishop_n personal_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o by_o correspondence_n between_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n good_a intelligence_n be_v preserve_v between_o church_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o answer_v for_o his_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o if_o in_o the_o name_n of_o and_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v for_o my_o turn_n and_o let_v they_o take_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v for_o part_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o scripture_n understand_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v against_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n visible_a by_o god_n law_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n that_o oppose_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v make_v episcopacy_n no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n but_o introduce_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o part_n which_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o matter_n which_o god_n law_n refer_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o it_o enact_v be_v just_o to_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o unity_n which_o god_n law_n enact_v epecial_o in_o a_o law_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o one_o of_o those_o right_n wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o fond_o man_n argue_v that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o equal_a to_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o power_n in_o private_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n reserve_v the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n peculiar_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v public_a concern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o church_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o no_o less_o have_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n or_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n loose_v he_o who_o the_o synod_n have_v bind_v though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o constantine_n they_o have_v be_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v make_v more_o inviolable_a than_o any_o temporal_a endowment_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o have_v evidence_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n schismatickes_n the_o church_n visible_a by_o disow_a haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n suppose_v these_o thing_n prove_v the_o proof_n whereof_o have_v no_o way_n be_v insringe_v haereticke_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o say_v paul_n because_o they_o know_v they_o forsake_v that_o profession_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v titus_n that_o be_v to_o refuse_v they_o the_o church_n avoid_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o incorrigible_a if_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n due_o inform_v from_o titus_n do_v the_o like_a then_o be_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a then_o must_v they_o break_v communion_n with_o titus_n and_o his_o church_n by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v haereticke_n except_o what_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v except_v thus_o far_o all_o the_o church_n ow_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o schism_n how_o many_o occasion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v prevent_v the_o difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n the_o difference_n about_o rebaptise_v haereticke_n many_o other_o difference_n have_v threaten_v breach_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prevent_v through_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a prelate_n other_o division_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v reunite_v sometime_o sometime_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardinia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v interrupt_v by_o the_o discontent_n of_o lucifer_n archbishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v for_o his_o time_n and_o no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n stand_v divide_v within_o itself_o under_o two_o bishop_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o threescore_o year_n till_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v reunite_v the_o east_n under_o constantinople_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n for_o some_o seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satisfy_v how_o long_o the_o schism_n of_o montanus_n last_v for_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o schism_n if_o we_o judge_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o best_a record_n that_o remain_v of_o it_o i_o say_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o heresy_n first_o and_o then_o to_o nothing_o as_o other_o heresy_n have_v do_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o seem_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o piece_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o the_o donatist_n seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o africa_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o mahometans_n in_o all_o these_o breach_n what_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o visible_a unity_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o visible_a apostasy_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n ask_v a_o haeretick_n or_o schismatic_a the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o title_n be_v not_o questionable_a not_o mere_o because_o the_o catholic_n have_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o religion_n by_o count_a nose_n but_o as_o optatus_n say_v quia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la because_o the_o due_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v christian_n sway_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o undue_a reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o break_v with_o it_o prevail_v but_o here_o and_o there_o at_o all_o hand_n discount_v haereticke_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o they_o that_o follow_v do_v seldom_o approve_v so_o many_o christian_n so_o many_o witness_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o be_v catholic_n be_v always_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n for_o one_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o reputation_n of_o nestorius_n hold_v same_o the_o breach_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v evidence_n the_o same_o entire_a in_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v we_o no_o intelligence_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n afterward_o represeut_fw-fr we_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n so_o numerous_a as_o may_v well_o stumble_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o poll_n in_o our_o western_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o breach_n stand_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o decide_v for_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o after_o many_o trouble_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o
church_n a_o justifiable_a nay_o a_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v come_v out_o of_o use_n without_o any_o violence_n any_o fraud_n any_o purpose_n to_o defeat_v that_o pious_a intent_n to_o which_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v instrumental_a they_o who_o have_v rather_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o comply_v with_o a_o change_n which_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n by_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n schismatickes_n but_o what_o if_o our_o fanatickes_n shall_v be_v content_a silent_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o presbyterian_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v bullion_n haereticke_n for_o the_o position_n they_o profess_v though_o not_o stamp_v by_o conviction_n and_o contumacy_n succeed_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v clear_a how_o we_o shall_v wipe_v off_o that_o imputation_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o god_n church_n for_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v stamp_v themselves_o schismatickes_n as_o schismatickes_n those_o that_o have_v declare_v themselves_o bullion_n haereticke_n as_o bullion_n haereticke_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v change_v certain_o we_o can_v allege_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v rise_v in_o judgementagainst_a we_o when_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o it_o what_o condition_n we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n schism_n regular_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n absolute_a of_o schism_n of_o rome_n upon_o term_n of_o conquest_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o render_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o missionary_n shall_v have_v do_v a_o great_a effect_n if_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n unless_o we_o return_v to_o those_o abuse_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o gross_a well_o may_v they_o persuade_v simple_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o religion_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n so_o resolve_v teach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o short_a way_n then_o to_o justify_v the_o particular_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o render_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o admit_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v impose_v for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o which_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre-eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o viii_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n when_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o disow_v it_o as_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o case_n for_o by_o the_o regular_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n injust_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o wrong_n he_o excommunicate_v himself_o thereby_o from_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o advantage_n be_v only_o this_o if_o more_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n then_o to_o the_o less_o for_o which_o though_o there_o be_v regular_o a_o presumption_n yet_o if_o usurpation_n appear_v either_o in_o sentence_v or_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o exceed_v his_o authority_n break_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o exceed_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o a_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o consist_v rome_n how_o we_o be_v visible_o one_o with_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n due_o may_v maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n which_o other_o church_n maintain_v nor_o break_v with_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o for_o if_o we_o make_v new_a and_o private_a conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v we_o find_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n never_o own_v but_o if_o we_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o by_o abuse_n of_o time_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v to_o decay_v we_o imp_n and_o engraph_v the_o church_n which_o we_o reform_v into_o that_o only_a church_n which_o they_o that_o reform_a not_o succeed_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o follow_v in_o the_o change_n which_o we_o make_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o build_v unity_n among_o ourselves_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o but_o if_o upon_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o take_v we_o for_o schismatickes_n as_o not_o reverence_v in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o chap._n viii_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o the_o conscience_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v discharge_v maintain_v the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v become_v church_n what_o mean_v god_n have_v provide_v private_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n more_o clear_a which_o otherwise_o must_v become_v far_o more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v concern_v to_o choose_v his_o communion_n to_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o maintain_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o try_v which_o church_n it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o other_o will_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o without_o try_v the_o particular_n in_o controversy_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v first_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o take_v that_o infallibility_n for_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n found_v by_o god_n we_o accept_v it_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n infallible_a in_o christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o
whole_a church_n that_o render_v any_o thing_n infallible_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suppose_v the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o division_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n that_o simple_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n for_o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o sect_n that_o a_o sectary_n will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o have_v he_o call_v his_o own_o church_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o that_o city_n wilful_o must_v he_o perish_v that_o shall_v forsake_v that_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v but_o in_o our_o case_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o allege_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n while_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o title_n remain_v disputable_a especial_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v render_v it_o almost_o insignificant_a afore_o and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v of_o nestorian_n render_v it_o questionable_a where_o the_o signification_n will_v light_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n by_o divide_v the_o schism_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o estate_n for_o the_o reunite_v of_o schism_n church_n render_v it_o invisible_a as_o hard_o to_o be_v see_v though_o not_o invisible_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v see_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o public_a person_n and_o whosoever_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o owe_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v by_o the_o division_n which_o they_o maintain_v wheu_o they_o need_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o profess_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o which_o truth_n will_v allow_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v neither_o side_n can_v make_v peace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o but_o either_o may_v have_v truth_n alone_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o reformation_n be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n fix_v for_o though_o they_o that_o profess_v and_o intend_v to_o reform_v by_o that_o rule_n may_v fail_v in_o apply_v their_o rule_n to_o some_o matter_n though_o see_v what_o the_o rule_n require_v they_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o because_o the_o body_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o regulate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o the_o right_a rule_n be_v express_o profess_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o in_o all_o division_n the_o party_n acknowledge_v one_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o hold_v the_o one_o the_o other_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o division_n themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n that_o follow_v so_o fair_a a_o profession_n in_o general_n though_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o provide_v a_o clear_a discharge_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o ground_n and_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o reformation_n by_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o enact_v the_o same_o with_o such_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n as_o christianity_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o law_n according_a to_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o sovereign_n yet_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n judge_v also_o of_o their_o judgement_n as_o not_o only_a itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o right_a which_o the_o unity_n thereof_o intitle_v any_o christian_n to_o but_o as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o protector_z of_o all_o subject_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n in_o all_o right_a which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o settle_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o respective_a dominion_n or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o uuity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o allow_v or_o require_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a privilege_n or_o penalty_n and_o see_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v trust_v for_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o god_n law_n have_v provide_v the_o church_n to_o limit_v all_o matter_n questionable_a upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o always_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o law_n in_o be_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v by_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_a which_o if_o it_o protect_v not_o why_o be_v it_o christian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o acceâ—t_v they_o for_o such_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v judge_n for_o itself_o yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o for_o that_o which_o present_a necessity_n require_v â—o_o be_v restore_v or_o settle_v a_o new_a for_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o every_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o manife_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o see_v the_o church_n under_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o to_o maintain_v unity_n by_o suit_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o common_a reason_n in_o all_o public_a power_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o that_o secular_a power_n may_v and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o right_n be_v not_o invade_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v no_o secular_a effect_n but_o as_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o church_n law_n with_o secular_a privilege_n and_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o secular_a power_n so_o be_v it_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v 〈…〉_o how_o the_o conscience_n of_o souâ—reign_a power_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n respective_a to_o this_o or_o that_o sovereignty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n the_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o make_v full_a evidence_n for_o this_o for_o what_o need_v further_a dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v subject_n as_o subject_n by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o christian_n this_o show_v how_o much_o sovereign_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discharge_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o as_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o just_a term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o act_v in_o a_o quality_n capable_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n respective_a to_o the_o sovereign_n much_o less_o be_v it_o his_o personal_a skill_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n that_o
there_o deliver_v introduce_v a_o new_a law_n which_o oblige_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o under_o it_o the_o father_n be_v save_v as_o christian_n that_o be_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o by_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n than_o the_o gospel_n require_v they_o attain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v by_o christian_n work_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christian_a work_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n or_o upon_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stamp_v they_o with_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o intrinsic_a value_n at_o which_o they_o be_v value_v by_o those_o who_o make_v they_o worth_a life_n everlasting_a upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n rise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o intrinsic_a value_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o advance_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n obedience_n be_v necessary_o extrinsic_a to_o we_o to_o who_o account_n it_o redound_v only_o by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o christian_a work_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o the_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o which_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v what_o it_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v forget_v their_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n upon_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o forget_v themselves_o they_o may_v contradict_v themselves_o ascribe_v that_o for_o debt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v not_o due_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o still_o the_o worse_a divine_n the_o better_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o that_o pride_n destructive_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n produce_v whereas_o they_o who_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v thereby_o exclude_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v the_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o who_o suppose_v gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o extraordinary_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n do_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o allowance_n signify_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v have_v not_o their_o authority_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o cure_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperfect_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o confession_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o cure_v such_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o that_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o here_o as_o remain_v due_a when_o the_o guilt_n be_v do_v away_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o contrition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o he_o that_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o procure_v it_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o shall_v refuse_v the_o cure_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v now_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o that_o church_n allow_v but_o enjoin_v not_o and_o therefore_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o by_o this_o opinion_n or_o by_o the_o other_o extreme_a where_o all_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o superstitious_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v use_v the_o term_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o the_o place_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o immediate_o posterity_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n impute_v to_o any_o particular_a man_n account_n but_o first_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o account_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o now_o i_o must_v say_v according_o that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v immediate_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o â—is_n posterity_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o god_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v from_o everlasting_a so_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v ransom_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o this_o ransom_n intitle_v we_o not_o to_o life_n till_o we_o embrace_v the_o term_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o bondage_n damn_v we_o till_o we_o beome_v party_n to_o it_o by_o our_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o catharinus_n hold_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o indeed_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v that_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v one_o man_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n because_o you_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o breach_n which_o adam_n make_v remain_v evident_a and_o unmoveable_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a consist_v wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v sin_n that_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o this_o novelty_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o habit_n that_o fail_v of_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n law_n require_v original_a sin_n have_v only_o this_o peculiar_a that_o give_v the_o like_a inclination_n as_o other_o habit_n do_v it_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o custom_n but_o by_o birth_n call_v this_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o god_n law_n forbid_v concupiscence_n and_o you_o have_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o call_v it_o concupiscence_n you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o you_o express_v over_o and_o above_o what_o it_o be_v that_o succee_v in_o mankind_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n instead_o of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n that_o disorder_n in_o our_o inclination_n which_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o question_n only_o remain_v whether_o original_a uprightness_n signify_v what_o original_a righteousness_n signify_v shall_v signify_v only_a innocence_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n over_o and_o above_o for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o condition_n
and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o private_a mass_n by_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o service_n the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o sermon_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o god_n service_n christian_a assembly_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frequent_v upon_o all_o the_o chief_a occasion_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o ordinary_a work_n for_o which_o we_o meet_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n if_o on_o other_o day_n we_o ought_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o to_o meet_v be_v a_o sermon_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n and_o much_o more_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o praise_v god_n upon_o david_n psalter_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v calvin_n reformation_n be_v much_o after_o that_o form_n and_o all_o the_o arâ—_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n here_o pretend_v have_v be_v to_o impose_v it_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n without_o once_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o so_o gross_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o fear_v that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o imposture_n derogate_a far_o more_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n than_o it_o can_v from_o the_o present_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v most_o questionable_a among_o we_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v worship_n god_n with_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o reformation_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o chap._n xv._o the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v service_n the_o ground_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o ouâ—_n service_n determine_v be_v to_o determine_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n fâ—â—st_n and_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o obligation_n of_o that_o sense_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n especial_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o protection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o both_o side_n profess_v the_o reformation_n shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o rule_n which_o that_o ground_n will_v maintain_v and_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v in_o question_n to_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o those_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o restore_v for_o if_o god_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o this_o suppose_n then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolater_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n justifi_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v visible_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o law_n so_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v shall_v appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o god_n church_n the_o revive_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o this_o particular_a allow_v for_o avoid_v just_a offence_n in_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessary_a cause_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n shall_v find_v requisite_a i_o must_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o which_o the_o service_n be_v to_o consist_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v ordinary_o and_o solemn_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n whether_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o this_o order_n which_o i_o put_v they_o in_o here_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o psalter_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v be_v so_o general_o psalm_n oâ—_n the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v question_v as_o question_v it_o be_v visible_o enough_o by_o any_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n require_v be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o endeavour_n use_v that_o no_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v by_o it_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n must_v engross_v that_o we_o have_v see_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o these_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a sufferance_n and_o so_o use_v without_o order_n of_o law_n have_v be_v employ_v on_o both_o side_n to_o brand_v the_o adverse_a party_n with_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o psalm_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n more_o free_o by_o they_o who_o sing_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o hope_v those_o way_n do_v not_o please_v at_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v free_o that_o the_o disorder_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n i_o know_v have_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o think_v themselves_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o david_n be_v the_o jew_n though_o they_o allow_v many_o of_o they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o have_v they_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o church_n use_v they_o suppose_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n whether_o particular_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a devotion_n but_o not_o the_o psalm_n in_o rhyme_n the_o music_n of_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n more_o commendable_a than_o the_o rhime_n themselves_o be_v and_o repeat_v a_o little_a in_o much_o time_n the_o tune_n use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o serve_v that_o order_n which_o law_n settle_v for_o devotion_n not_o for_o read_v
they_o as_o scripture_n the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n appear_v necessary_a by_o the_o apocrypha_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n common_o call_v apocrypha_n jealousy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o be_v it_o arbitrary_a how_o obvious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o deprave_v public_a or_o private_a proceed_n by_o lesson_n choose_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o prophet_n inspire_v be_v agree_v though_o those_o write_n be_v proper_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o church_n authorize_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whereas_o these_o be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a by_o rufinus_n the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o resolve_v into_o some_o passage_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o that_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a the_o fact_n of_o razias_n the_o proceed_v of_o judith_n the_o lie_n of_o tobit_n angel_n be_v the_o great_a block_n of_o offence_n not_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o jael_n or_o that_o of_o samson_n or_o the_o lie_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v reward_v under_o the_o law_n if_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o why_o not_o at_o these_o but_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o good_a christian_n because_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o presume_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o know_v their_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n let_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o therewith_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pass_v without_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o they_o more_o clear_o than_o it_o stand_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hereupon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catâ—câ—umeni_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o learner_n of_o christianiny_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n much_o abase_v by_o those_o who_o will_v put_v these_o book_n to_o silence_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o use_v they_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o now_o be_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n but_o to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v so_o effectual_o set_v commend_v what_o preach_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v forth_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v utter_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v which_o the_o scripture_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o duty_n be_v call_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v make_v evidence_n of_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n but_o if_o we_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o christian_n preach_v than_o it_o must_v be_v such_o for_o matter_n and_o for_o manner_n both_o as_o may_v indeed_o convict_v christian_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o think_v himself_o tâ—ed_v to_o preach_v that_o which_o the_o church_n tie_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v not_o tie_v to_o preach_v that_o which_o it_o ty_v he_o to_o preach_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n to_o ruin_v by_o improve_n a_o undue_a zeal_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n preach_v without_o sermon_n by_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v preach_v without_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n without_o preach_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o order_n in_o which_o it_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v read_v beside_o all_o those_o form_n in_o which_o it_o prescribe_v the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o if_o they_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a general_o and_o probable_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n suppose_v they_o due_o catechize_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o which_o their_o particular_a estate_n require_v they_o that_o never_o hear_v many_o sermon_n may_v have_v hear_v more_o and_o better_a preach_n then_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o sermon_n dangerous_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n a_o thing_n which_o experience_n prove_v more_o than_o possible_a can_v furnish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n at_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v either_o that_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n without_o two_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o two_o sermon_n every_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v man_n for_o all_o church_n fit_a to_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v their_o preach_v such_o as_o may_v be_v account_v a_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n all_o that_o service_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o service_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n service_n be_v admit_v to_o stay_v all_o this_o while_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v as_o convert_v not_o baptize_v as_o the_o relapsed_a as_o the_o possess_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o which_o rank_n the_o lunatic_n the_o epilepticke_a the_o frantic_a be_v account_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o till_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n fit_v their_o several_a estate_n for_o their_o proficience_n or_o for_o their_o recovery_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o communicate_v i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v that_o all_o which_o remain_v do_v always_o communicate_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v undertake_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o always_o to_o communicate_v for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n that_o prevail_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o prevail_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n alone_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o not_o in_o force_n even_o in_o his_o time_n so_o when_o they_o that_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v they_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v remain_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o their_o negligence_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o our_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o first_o service_n end_v when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v our_o communion_n service_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o liturgy_n in_o greek_a namely_o the_o office_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o offertory_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o second_o service_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n for_o the_o present_v of_o the_o element_n be_v always_o every_o where_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n eucharist_n the_o general_a preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n for_o take_v care_n of_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n teach_v the_o patriarch_n give_v the_o law_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o effect_n require_v for_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n from_o this_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v still_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o preface_n in_o a_o very_a ancient_a african_a canon_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n which_o follow_v which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o present_a element_n and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o
they_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v always_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reason_n good_a how_o can_v christian_n think_v their_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v present_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o representation_n whereof_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o intercession_n there_o so_o acceptable_a especial_o by_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o christianity_n contract_v at_o their_o baptism_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n it_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n institute_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o â—ater_n of_o it_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o respective_a necessity_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n for_o public_a power_n and_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a for_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n for_o the_o season_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o distress_a for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v pass_v by_o daily_a offence_n for_o particular_a occasion_n of_o intercede_v with_o god_n which_o each_o particular_a congregation_n may_v have_v and_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n under_o st._n ambrose_n his_o name_n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gâ—ntium_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n add_v gallos_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n instruction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 1-6_a and_o this_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o st._n paul_n order_v prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n mean_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a christian_n signify_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v produce_v plentiful_a evidence_n however_o the_o ancient_a church_n manifest_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o public_a or_o private_a necessity_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_a allege_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v then_o present_a which_o render_v christ_n intercession_n effectual_a for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n why_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o private_a mass_n but_o more_o than_o will_v be_v value_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o consecration_n end_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n eucharist_n the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o theâ—_n eucharist_n which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o mean_n that_o amen_o which_o come_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n take_v thanksgiving_n there_o for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o general_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doxology_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o frequent_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o copyist_n in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a copy_n do_v not_o own_v it_o but_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n as_o it_o seem_v sometime_o prayer_n the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n go_v before_o the_o consecration_n sometime_o come_v after_o it_o for_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n import_v that_o they_o come_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o now_o not_o find_v in_o the_o present_a latin_a mass_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o aethiopic_a depend_v upon_o that_o church_n have_v they_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o greekish_a form_n and_o authority_n agree_v therewith_o make_v they_o come_v after_o it_o chap._n xvi_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion-table_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n one_o point_n of_o these_o prayer_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o here_o in_o particular_a judgement_n difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o grace_n before_o judgement_n to_o wit_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o what_o effect_n the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n appear_v to_o st._n john_n indeed_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o those_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o on_o mount_n zion_n a_o place_n of_o inferior_a holiness_n and_o sing_v not_o the_o martyr_n song_n but_o be_v only_o able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n though_o all_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o resurrection_n promise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o earnest_o desire_v suppose_v the_o place_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o of_o necessity_n it_o answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n suppose_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n there_o may_v be_v inferior_a mansion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o the_o rusurrection_n for_o soul_n of_o inferior_a holiness_n though_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o die_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n write_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a christian_a though_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n place_v the_o generality_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unknown_a condition_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o intercede_v for_o they_o at_o the_o
celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o ancient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o imposture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o aspersion_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o to_o what_o effect_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v that_o be_v indeed_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o due_a point_n of_o difference_n for_o they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v and_o do_v themselves_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n into_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n offend_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o scripture_n both_o way_n for_o justine_n martyr_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n that_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n they_o indeed_o hold_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o church_n therefore_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v no_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a learned_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o less_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n into_o a_o new_a estate_n before_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v comfort_n eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n by_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o anxiety_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v good_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o suspense_n but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o better_a there_o be_v fear_n of_o the_o worse_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v always_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n both_o for_o their_o speedy_a trial_n which_o all_o bless_a soul_n desire_v and_o for_o their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o discharge_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n together_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o body_n now_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n church_n the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o the_o militant_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n abound_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n without_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o they_o offer_v continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o necessity_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o warfare_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n will_v necessary_o require_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v solicitous_a of_o their_o trial_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a rest_n that_o the_o live_a beg_v of_o god_n a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n tender_v he_o without_o cease_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o come_n in_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o depart_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v saint_n depart_v by_o name_n in_o any_o public_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o private_a person_n most_o of_o they_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o original_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o these_o invocation_n till_o procession_n be_v frequent_v with_o litany_n which_o consist_v most_o a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o the_o abuse_n have_v increase_v so_o far_o especial_o in_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v visible_o and_o outward_o no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n extant_a contradict_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o force_v they_o that_o address_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v contradict_v themselves_o to_o abate_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o grant_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v for_o lead_v simple_a christian_n upon_o a_o precipice_n of_o such_o horrible_a danger_n by_o encourage_v both_o they_o and_o those_o that_o teach_v they_o such_o devotion_n for_o do_v not_o carnal_a superstition_n hope_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n from_o such_o voluntary_a application_n without_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o christianity_n engage_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v induce_v to_o go_v about_o by_o a_o saint_n that_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o god_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n bar_v table_n no_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o gift_n but_o in_o a_o set_a form_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n require_v the_o liturgy_n settle_v by_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v change_v upon_o a_o ground_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n that_o every_o minister_n whether_o mean_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o have_v a_o gift_n in_o pray_v and_o that_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o which_o his_o gift_n furnish_v and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v use_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v convenient_a company_n but_o that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o infirmity_n enable_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o service_n over_o and_o above_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o minister_v the_o service_n prescribe_v now_o will_v i_o have_v those_o that_o demand_v this_o to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o prayer_n for_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o know_v i_o have_v allege_v a_o prayer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n before_o his_o sermon_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v hold_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o assemble_v more_o frequent_o then_o there_o can_v be_v either_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n for_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n be_v full_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o i_o have_v show_v a_o set_a form_n of_o it_o which_o these_o man_n return_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la of_o to_z his_o majesty_n commission_n but_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o pulpit_n will_v
never_o appear_v i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v miraculous_a grace_n under_o the_o apostle_n order_n apostolical_a grace_n subject_n to_o order_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_v the_o use_n of_o in_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v they_o they_o who_o require_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o minister_n to_o that_o purpose_n can_v prove_v much_o less_o that_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o succeed_v those_o miraculous_a grace_n in_o all_o minister_n for_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prephet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o therefore_o charge_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n which_o there_o he_o give_v out_o if_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o inferior_n can_v presume_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o order_n against_o superior_n upon_o that_o pretence_n much_o more_o now_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o superior_n that_o order_n in_o which_o unity_n consist_v may_v be_v preserve_v litany_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o original_a of_o litany_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o have_v these_o miraculous_a grace_n be_v employ_v to_o minister_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n with_o those_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v hardly_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v but_o add_v that_o the_o deacon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v visible_o true_a by_o all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n do_v offer_v the_o common_a prayer_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v yet_o the_o deacon_n also_o indict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o you_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n the_o people_n answer_v from_o point_n to_o point_n lord_n have_v mercy_n or_o some_o such_o acclamation_n as_o our_o litany_n do_v direct_v so_o far_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o maxim_n now_o pretend_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o that_o deep_a devotion_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n then_o move_v and_o st._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o deacon_n then_o express_v the_o form_n of_o our_o litany_n now_o contain_v and_o express_v and_o indeed_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o deacon_n indict_v be_v call_v litany_n in_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n show_v that_o our_o litany_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o occasion_n beside_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o smectymnuus_n may_v remember_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v justine_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o can_v use_v which_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n pretend_v to_o apply_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n so_o it_o visible_o breathe_v in_o the_o litany_n through_o all_o occasion_n of_o god_n church_n when_o miraculous_a grace_n fail_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v authorize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n both_o must_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o he_o shall_v discharge_v that_o office_n there_o be_v so_o much_o agreement_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apopostle_n thus_o be_v the_o form_n prescribe_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n abuse_n may_v come_v for_o what_o rule_n can_v there_o be_v in_o humane_a business_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v therefore_o the_o african_a canon_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v confer_v the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wit_n through_o their_o diocese_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n other_o canon_n succeed_v that_o the_o same_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v throughout_o every_o province_n in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v that_o the_o form_n thereof_o shall_v be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o west_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o this_o pretence_n of_o gift_n tend_v form_n prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o by_o a_o form_n to_o even_o to_o shut_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n or_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o thrice_o a_o year_n in_o case_n there_o be_v company_n which_o case_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n all_o his_o life_n time_n this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n have_v for_o their_o withhold_v the_o eucharist_n so_o many_o year_n from_o those_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o ignorance_n malice_n and_o insolence_n of_o their_o buckram_n trier_n i_o grant_v that_o calvin_n reformation_n bring_v the_o common_a prayer_n from_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n confine_n the_o communion_n to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n but_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v calvin_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v against_o calvin_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o calvin_n be_v it_o the_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o communion_n except_v four_o time_n a_o year_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reforming_a but_o the_o deform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_v thereof_o consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o place_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o hold_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n thereof_o may_v be_v most_o general_o and_z continual_o frequent_v by_o christian_n most_o prepare_v but_o calvin_n dream_v of_o no_o gift_n all_o the_o while_n the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v as_o much_o prescribe_v according_a to_o calvin_n as_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o setup_a the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n whereof_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o every_o minister_n privilege_n in_o bar_n to_o god_n church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v be_v change_v as_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n the_o falsehood_n the_o blasphemy_n the_o slander_n the_o sedition_n the_o schism_n that_o we_o have_v know_v vent_v in_o such_o prayer_n oblige_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n in_o all_o minister_n at_o least_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n church_n change_v the_o form_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o arbitrary_a prayer_n that_o every_o minister_n gift_n shall_v vent_v in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xvii_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o other_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o place_n and_o person_n become_v qualify_v for_o god_n service_n preach_v not_o convertible_a with_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n under_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n signify_v by_o institution_n
necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v by_o that_o mark_n for_o ever_o distinguish_v from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v concern_v in_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n can_v be_v concern_v by_o not_o understand_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o but_o by_o violate_v that_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o they_o here_o consist_v of_o two_o point_n that_o they_o be_v office_n necessary_a to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o those_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n call_v sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o necessary_a iâ—_n it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v infant_n when_o confirm_v why_o the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o undertake_v their_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o party_n seem_v content_a but_o why_o shall_v not_o presbyter_n confirm_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o can_v baptize_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n by_o commission_n from_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o disputable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o new_a beside_o some_o appearance_n of_o the_o like_a under_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v the_o catechise_n of_o they_o after_o their_o mode_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o please_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n appoint_v so_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o catechise_v beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o the_o deacon_n s_o philip_n have_v baptize_v can_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v minister_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n alone_o but_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v without_o he_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v just_o think_v to_o recover_v their_o title_n to_o it_o if_o ordination_n be_v take_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o public_a authority_n it_o the_o effect_n of_o ordination_n require_v ceremony_n in_o give_v it_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v suppose_v a_o grace_n receive_v by_o timothy_n through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n infer_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n or_o that_o particular_a degree_n to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v ordain_v import_v infer_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o require_v what_o be_v there_o to_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o undertake_v that_o which_o the_o order_n that_o a_o man_n undertake_v require_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n be_v effectual_o convey_v as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o those_o prayer_n be_v solemnize_v with_o void_a why_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbyter_n be_v void_a due_a ceremony_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v convey_v now_o see_v presbyter_n never_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o see_v no_o word_n of_o god_n give_v it_o they_o see_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v it_o from_o they_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o of_o schism_n in_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o unjust_a a_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o re-ordaining_a but_o ordination_n indeed_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o so_o call_v if_o a_o christian_a after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n void_v penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n can_v it_o fall_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o no_o it_o must_v cost_v he_o hot_a tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o alm_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o mortify_v his_o concupiscence_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v notorious_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o must_v then_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o grace_n the_o church_n may_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v to_o take_v account_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v it_o with_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o keep_v such_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o for_o this_o exercise_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n have_v always_o be_v depute_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o leâ—â—_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n the_o fast_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a so_o the_o lent-fast_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n once_o a_o week_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v keep_v forty_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v before_o easter_n whensoever_o easter_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o do_v appear_v the_o baptise_v of_o convert_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o relapsed_a and_o the_o prepare_n of_o all_o by_o extraordinary_a devotion_n to_o solemnize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o it_o do_v this_o church_n desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o order_n and_o yet_o disowne_v lent_n daniel_n abstain_v from_o pleasant_a meat_n when_o he_o fast_v the_o jew_n forbid_v all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n always_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o fast_v and_o shall_v our_o licentiousness_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n superstitious_a then_o let_v the_o late_a parliament_n fast_n be_v reformation_n that_o provide_v a_o good_a breakfast_n to_o fast_o with_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n as_o well_o after_o dinner_n as_o before_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o notorious_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o private_a penance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o help_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o
sinner_n exact_a of_o himself_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o impose_v but_o whether_o all_o sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v or_o know_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o themselves_o let_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_n judge_n they_o that_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v themselves_o or_o their_o false_a teacher_n plain_o they_o murder_v their_o soul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o procure_v a_o law_n that_o all_o submit_v to_o it_o once_o a_o year_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v without_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n where_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o exercise_v nay_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a case_n to_o consider_v how_o simple_a innocent_a christian_n be_v lead_v on_o till_o death_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o they_o want_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o that_o purpose_n st._n james_n ordain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n james_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v they_o qualify_v by_o submit_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v manage_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o require_v they_o also_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n promise_v recovery_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v anoint_v for_o christian_n then_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o true_a christian_n but_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v use_v it_o to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o st._n james_n come_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n recovery_n of_o health_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o so_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o recover_v health_n not_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n restore_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o pretence_n for_o divorce_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o incestuous_a law_n marriage_n of_o christiaâ—â—_n not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o moses_n law_n contract_n all_o the_o unchristian_a solemnize_n of_o christian_a wedlock_n which_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v authorize_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o mistake_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n due_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o alliance_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o blood_n but_o out_o of_o leviticus_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o their_o word_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o warrant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v a_o man_n as_o near_o his_o wife_n kin_n as_o his_o own_o but_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n by_o moses_n law_n licens_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o divorce_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v dispense_v with_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o revive_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o divorce_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o dispute_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o niece_n with_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n have_v puzzle_v all_o they_o that_o will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o moses_n law_n the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o two_o sister_n successive_a will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o grant_v the_o premise_n all_o these_o dispute_n cease_v marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o one_o with_o one_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v till_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o adultery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o disputable_a for_o the_o present_a as_o i_o find_v it_o marriage_n with_o a_o pagan_a be_v void_a by_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n enable_v christian_n to_o hold_v to_o it_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n christianity_n improve_v moses_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o christian_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o moses_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o divorce_n for_o moses_n law_n prohibit_v more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n receive_v after_o flood_n have_v do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o restrain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v then_o that_o the_o incest_n of_o the_o late_a licentious_a time_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o present_a canon_n law_n restrain_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n restrain_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v bar_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v father_n institute_v ceremony_n be_v sacrament_n with_o the_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o st._n ambrose_n that_o call_v it_o down_o right_a a_o sacrament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v understand_v st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o make_v a_o kiss_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o kinsfolk_n profess_v to_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n who_o in_o his_o time_n they_o salute_v with_o a_o kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o st._n ambrose_n declare_v at_o this_o rate_n st._n paul_n holy_a kiss_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a sign_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o christian_n profess_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v find_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o to_o be_v find_v if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o discharge_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o these_o office_n justify_v institute_v ceremony_n will_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n church_n if_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n be_v office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o solemnize_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o yet_o no_o near_o to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v will_v allow_v nay_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solemnize_v with_o anoint_v a_o thing_n fit_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v may_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o
must_v needs_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o honour_v indeed_o the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o idol_n nay_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v before_o the_o image_n yet_o it_o distinguish_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o teach_v not_o idolatry_n by_o teach_v to_o honour_v image_n though_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v honour_v when_o it_o need_v not_o for_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o honour_v image_n and_o of_o have_v they_o in_o church_n that_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n the_o furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o spotless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o honour_n for_o themselves_o be_v manifest_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o image_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o no_o further_a intent_n than_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o devotion_n thereby_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o council_n be_v never_o of_o force_n in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v the_o western_a church_n when_o it_o refuse_v the_o council_n discharge_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n upon_o those_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o far_o they_o remain_v still_o justifiable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a calvin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o make_v they_o idolater_n without_o cause_n will_v themselves_o appear_v schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o negative_a superstition_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o visible_a sign_n of_o reverence_n who_o hate_v the_o image_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o term_n of_o distance_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n drive_v their_o faction_n with_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o displease_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v partly_o jew_n elsewhere_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o roman_n not_o enjoin_v elsewhere_o partly_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n forbid_v they_o to_o condemn_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o make_v conscience_n of_o thing_n meat_n and_o time_n he_o expressâ—th_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o use_v they_o without_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v now_o argue_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o any_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v think_v it_o against_o god_n law_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o it_o can_v make_v no_o law_n if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o evidence_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v order_n otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v a_o act_n in_o council_n command_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o thing_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n in_o fine_a from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o stranger_n that_o be_v license_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v hound_n to_o abstain_v and_o may_v not_o those_o convert_a gentile_n have_v scruple_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n differ_v with_o st._n peter_n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o gentile_n turn_v christian_n he_o do_v forbid_v and_o must_v needs_o forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o show_v this_o compliance_n lest_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n here_o be_v contrary_a provision_n with_o force_n of_o law_n in_o that_o very_a case_n wherein_o st._n paul_n command_v only_o mutual_a forbearance_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a which_o they_o who_o take_v his_o writing_n for_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubt_v then_o be_v st._n peter_n follower_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o tenderness_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o command_v tit._n i._n 10-15_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o deceiver_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n pure_a to_o the_o pure_a because_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v defile_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v follower_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o and_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n be_v stop_v be_v the_o hearer_n at_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o inferior_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n superiors_n teâ—der_o conscience_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o superiors_n of_o superior_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n notwithstanding_o the_o scruple_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v to_o condemn_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o be_v because_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o business_n during_o that_o estate_n see_v that_o he_o order_v otherwise_o in_o it_o for_o other_o estate_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n â—ee_n within_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n among_o we_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v acknowledge_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o capable_a to_o signify_v that_o which_o christianity_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o law_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a that_o error_n may_v not_o scruple_n at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v that_o a_o quaker_n be_v real_o touch_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n though_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v for_o i_o see_v many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a law_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o grasp_v too_o much_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o gripe_v nothing_o then_o a_o exception_n that_o lie_v against_o all_o law_n will_v do_v no_o effect_n against_o a_o few_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n chap._n xx._n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n enable_v recusant_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n what_o further_a ambiguity_n that_o oath_n involve_v what_o scandal_n the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n minister_v that_o this_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o pretence_n in_o religion_n that_o abridge_v allegiance_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o usurpation_n of_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n the_o declaration_n of_o v._o eliz._n
same_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o tender_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v though_o the_o tender_a must_v needs_o become_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depute_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o this_o who_o so_o hold_v shall_v neither_o be_v engage_v either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o to_o hold_v either_o of_o both_o destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o and_o by_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o for_o they_o who_o abhor_v transubstantiation_n communicate_v with_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o say_v as_o afore_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n for_o how_o be_v it_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v from_o the_o consecration_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o those_o element_n that_o once_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o same_o dimension_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n fill_v and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o meeâ—_n sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o consecrate_v or_o not_o leave_v it_o also_o indifferent_a whether_o use_v or_o not_o though_o the_o socinian_o only_o own_o the_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o confirm_v be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n praedestination_n then_o involve_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n confirmation_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirmation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n count_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o tend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o wholesome_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n confirmation_n be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n give_v after_o baptism_n before_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o baptize_v they_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother-church_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n then_o do_v he_o confirm_v they_o immediate_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o parish_n which_o fetch_v chrism_n from_o the_o mother-church_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o token_n of_o the_o licence_n to_o baptize_v which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mother-church_n to_o be_v confirm_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n because_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o must_v allow_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v in_o baptism_n depend_v never_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o baptise_a member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o again_o by_o confirmation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n when_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a otherwise_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v infant_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v boâ—h_a side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o knowledge_n as_o the_o exact_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o shadow_n profess_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n by_o seek_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n but_o neglect_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n the_o exact_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o christianity_n all_o ordination_n tend_v to_o the_o celebration_n and_o communion_n of_o office_n in_o the_o other_o fâ—ur_fw-fr office_n the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o other_o order_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v therefore_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a a_o abuse_n it_o be_v to_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a understanding_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n but_o for_o the_o lâ—ving_n that_o all_o that_o assist_v or_o assist_v not_o so_o the_o priest_n intend_v they_o though_o they_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v much_o less_o understand_v or_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n do_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n apply_v to_o they_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v whereas_o the_o celebrate_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o minister_a aright_o the_o office_n which_o they_o receive_v depend_v upon_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n whether_o public_a in_o notorious_a sin_n or_o private_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o notorious_a that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o eucharist_n you_o see_v it_o tend_v still_o to_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confession_n turn_v imperfect_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o some_o say_v sorrow_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n which_o be_v that_o sorrow_n which_o intitle_v to_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v this_o sorrow_n by_o bar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o key_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o have_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o abuse_n there_o hang_v a_o second_o that_o when_o the_o sinner_n undertake_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o conversion_n appear_v be_v thereupon_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n before_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o for_o which_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reasonable_a occasion_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n the_o perform_v of_o it_o be_v think_v and_o say_v not_o to_o pretend_v the_o qualify_a of_o he_o for_o pardon_n but_o the_o redeem_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a after_o â—in_a be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n if_o not_o satisfy_v here_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v only_o a_o appendage_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o estate_n tend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n by_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v
against_o the_o conflict_n of_o death_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o church_n ordain_v prayer_n for_o bodily_a health_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n forget_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o mean_v to_o remember_v the_o common_a christianity_n yet_o appear_v it_o nevertheless_o what_o ground_n and_o occasion_n the_o institution_n of_o s._n james_n pretend_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o dependence_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a hold_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a rule_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v of_o marriage_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o abuse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o same_o at_o the_o eucharist_n for_o see_v our_o christianity_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n how_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o say_a duty_n be_v expect_v but_o by_o revive_v the_o obligation_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o all_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o multiply_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n as_o beyond_o necessity_n so_o beyond_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o dispense_n in_o they_o again_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o power_n appear_v most_o in_o that_o which_o there_o be_v least_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispense_n in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prohibit_v and_o therefore_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v first_o what_o relation_n these_o office_n hold_v with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o void_a of_o those_o abuse_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o now_o be_v content_a with_o confirmation_n side_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o lâ—ss_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o give_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o mode_n not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o fanatic_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o catechise_v according_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o against_o they_o they_o can_v make_v member_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o so_o they_o may_v give_v so_o they_o bar_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o bar_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n again_o ordain_v all_o who_o they_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o theâ—_n same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n first_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o authority_n by_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o their_o ordination_n they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v so_o receive_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o their_o usurpation_n they_o receive_v no_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o profane_v so_o high_a a_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n divide_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o confound_v the_o title_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n for_o minister_a their_o several_a office_n with_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o low_a order_n be_v call_v deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n leave_v his_o church_n unless_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o notorious_a sin_n they_o will_v have_v power_n to_o shame_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o neighbour_n overtake_v with_o sin_n but_o without_o pretence_n of_o cure_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v restore_v such_o discipline_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o he_o from_o sin_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o presumption_n of_o a_o voluntary_a change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o hope_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n as_o for_o this_o power_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a what_o do_v they_o pretend_v more_o than_o their_o preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n let_v their_o diligence_n in_o preach_a mortification_n witness_n and_o yet_o whether_o every_o christian_a can_v learn_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v mere_o by_o preach_v to_o use_v that_o mortification_n which_o be_v requisite_a let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a judge_n but_o what_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a do_v they_o pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o or_o comfort_v they_o without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n upon_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n they_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o ungrounded_a presumption_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o insufficience_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v occasion_v all_o the_o incest_n and_o other_o disorder_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o all_o these_o office_n be_v either_o provide_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n above_o thrice_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a minister_n that_o demand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v how_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v both_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o find_v through_o which_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o particular_n confirmation_n fit_v for_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n ordination_n give_v some_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n more_o than_o other_o christian_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o eucharist_n convey_v god_n spirit_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o profession_n sincere_o and_o resolute_o make_v both_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o that_o authority_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o church_n the_o reconcile_n of_o notorious_a sin_n be_v the_o bishop_n peculiar_a the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o cure_v that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o either_o of_o both_o the_o rigour_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o force_n but_o in_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n which_o now_o we_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o future_a let_v that_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n will_v have_v effect_n in_o bar_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o presumption_n be_v visible_a in_o he_o but_o to_o what_o shall_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v he_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o upon_o such_o presumption_n they_o may_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o great_a journey_n which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o marry_v a_o
interest_n in_o one_o another_o body_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o marry_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v justify_v by_o many_o particular_n in_o tender_v those_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n wherein_o his_o service_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o multiply_a of_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o action_n much_o less_o of_o any_o communion_n at_o this_o rate_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v perform_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n devotion_n require_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n for_o have_v man_n nothing_o else_o in_o mind_n then_o that_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o place_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o travel_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o far_o from_o home_n whereby_o they_o forgo_v that_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o know_v without_o better_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v mean_n to_o better_v itself_o every_o where_n but_o there_o appear_v in_o it_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o thiâ—_n world_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n though_o christianity_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o confidence_n to_o seek_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o monastical_a order_n observe_v nay_o of_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o estate_n itself_o of_o continence_n or_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o help_n and_o a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v satisfi_v outside_n christian_n with_o that_o which_o pagan_n can_v do_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_a christianity_n form_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o observation_n which_o they_o set_v innocent_a christian_n on_o work_n about_o must_v needs_o speak_v they_o superstitious_a notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o more_o straw_n and_o chaff_n the_o less_o grain_n and_o where_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o christianity_n there_o can_v it_o not_o have_v strength_n to_o bring_v the_o kernel_n of_o it_o to_o ripeness_n the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o overcharge_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o the_o office_n which_o god_n accept_v must_v needs_o put_v that_o to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o oblige_v we_o puritan_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n when_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o prayer_n do_v they_o not_o think_v they_o oblige_v almighty_a god_n in_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o house_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o holy_a stable_n and_o church_n the_o same_o vessel_n chalice_n and_o drink_a cup_n the_o same_o table_n altar_n and_o dine_a board_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o serve_v he_o without_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n because_o they_o think_v so_o to_o these_o man_n all_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o continence_n all_o obedience_n to_o superior_n all_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o penance_n stand_v suspect_v for_o superstitious_a they_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n for_o fear_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v celebrate_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o sermon_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o a_o mass_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reform_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v stocking_n up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o prune_v it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o be_v reformation_n and_o at_o what_o point_n it_o stand_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o extreme_n make_v the_o mean_a visible_a the_o truth_n be_v there_o will_v be_v necessary_o superstition_n in_o all_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o obligation_n to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discharge_v will_v always_o discharge_v themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v for_o his_o service_n but_o which_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o require_v not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v superstition_n in_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o themselves_o much_o less_o in_o use_v such_o as_o in_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o advance_v attention_n and_o devotion_n in_o god_n service_n but_o because_o as_o there_o may_v be_v superstition_n in_o use_v they_o so_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o think_v that_o by_o forbear_v they_o a_o man_n do_v god_n service_n but_o to_o think_v schism_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rather_o than_o use_v they_o be_v without_o doubt_n as_o great_a superstition_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v have_v show_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v antichrist_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n with_o idolatry_n i_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n according_a to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o be_v necessary_o the_o same_o idolatry_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v no_o such_o idolatry_n he_o can_v prove_v antichrist_n either_o by_o st._n john_n or_o st._n paul_n the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v indeed_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o because_o he_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a religion_n as_o from_o god_n upon_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v but_o st._n john_n catholic_n epistle_n where_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o such_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o papist_n idolater_n rome_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o any_o such_o change_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o as_o they_o
will_v be_v be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o papists_n idolater_n though_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o so_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o appear_v to_o stand_v where_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n this_o one_o must_v needs_o render_v they_o schismatic_n to_o god_n abhor_v communion_n upon_o imaginary_a reason_n but_o will_v render_v we_o with_o they_o schismatic_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n if_o we_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v reformation_n which_o their_o imagination_n taint_v with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n will_v have_v to_o be_v law_n to_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xxii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o service_n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v our_o service_n which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o puritan_n comprise_v in_o that_o name_n all_o the_o party_n into_o which_o it_o stand_v now_o divide_v as_o if_o it_o be_v decide_v for_o they_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o concern_v our_o service_n if_o it_o be_v true_o state_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o may_v be_v once_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v drive_v the_o communion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o arbitrary_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n by_o his_o command_n have_v frequent_v ever_o since_o i_o conceive_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v easy_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o appear_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o common_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o there_o be_v always_o common_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o who_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n but_o at_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v common_a prayer_n not_o as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v never_o assemble_v but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v but_o because_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fast_a and_o always_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n which_o have_v former_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o from_o the_o dismiss_v of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n be_v not_o like_a to_o let_v lord_n day_n and_o festival_n pass_v or_o think_v they_o solemnize_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n without_o it_o since_o therefore_o i_o claim_v that_o this_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o abominable_a the_o reformation_n pretend_v abominable_a church_n from_o st._n paul_n order_n i_o will_v infer_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o change_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n together_o with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o litany_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n hitherto_o require_v for_o two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n with_o arbitrary_a prayer_n afore_o or_o after_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reformation_n but_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o possession_n in_o all_o church_n though_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v surcease_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o except_v that_o the_o frequent_v hereof_o have_v in_o it_o any_o colour_n of_o abuse_n or_o abatement_n to_o that_o very_a christianiâ—y_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o abuse_n be_v in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v also_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o instruct_n of_o they_o by_o preach_v be_v neglect_v beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a that_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_n in_o private_a mass_n consist_v in_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v like_o jew_n if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v please_v before_o or_o after_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n now_o pretend_v have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v reformation_n when_o abuse_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n be_v popular_a it_o have_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n that_o be_v call_v reformation_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o settle_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v upon_o deliberation_n settle_v a_o order_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n for_o reformation_n sake_n to_o leave_v minister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n free_a not_o to_o celebrate_v it_o above_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o communicate_v which_o may_v be_v not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o now_o be_v demand_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v in_o the_o street_n of_o gath_n that_o it_o pass_v undetested_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o learn_v how_o he_o be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v it_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o by_o hear_v two_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o or_o may_v he_o not_o be_v able_a without_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o their_o preacher_n now_o do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n people_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n never_o to_o fail_v to_o while_o out_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o discourse_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o text_n in_o frame_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n more_o plentiful_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o upon_o these_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n exhortation_n invective_n instruction_n reproof_n such_o as_o the_o drive_v of_o faction_n shall_v require_v and_o yeâ—_n he_o that_o will_v learn_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o sermon_n as_o afore_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o less_o charity_n to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n of_o christian_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o and_o to_o the_o know_a duty_n of_o all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n church_n but_o let_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o think_v if_o he_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o some_o difficult_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o nice_a case_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o lead_a text_n of_o
scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n answer_v st._n jerome_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v by_o the_o please_a delivery_n of_o language_n that_o you_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o lie_v remain_v in_o as_o much_o doubt_n as_o before_o and_o if_o you_o hackney_n out_o minister_n to_o two_o sermon_n a_o sabbath_n the_o people_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o they_o in_o private_a which_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v think_v part_n of_o the_o instruction_n due_a to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o public_a government_n a_o subject_n for_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o particular_a christian_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o all_o the_o inquiry_n they_o can_v make_v in_o private_a then_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o need_v say_v to_o no_o man_n that_o have_v see_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o i_o let_v pass_v less_o abuse_n of_o vainglory_n pride_v itself_o in_o the_o volubility_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n of_o language_n and_o render_v more_o able_a curate_n not_o so_o ready_a speaker_n contemptible_a to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v many_o time_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o we_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o ordinary_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o always_o put_v it_o to_o flight_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v much_o more_o of_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o christian_a people_n be_v weak_o superstitious_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o people_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o place_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v allege_v to_o god_n in_o so_o reverend_a posture_n that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o hitherto_o use_n have_v well_o deserve_v require_v what_o order_n of_o service_n the_o continual_a communion_n will_v require_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o violent_a hand_n even_o in_o those_o part_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a nevertheless_o profess_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o continual_a communion_n be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_n i_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o render_v our_o communion_n service_n useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n be_v proper_a to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v with_o but_o i_o have_v show_v alsâ—_n that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v at_o present_a a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n and_o that_o reformation_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o communion_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v good_a till_o the_o present_a provision_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o near_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o communicate_v suppose_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v attain_v without_o two_o assembly_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy-day-morning_n in_o all_o church_n for_o let_v never_o sabbatarian_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o so_o perfect_a jew_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o dress_v no_o meat_n on_o sunday_n if_o they_o can_v a_o parish_n can_v never_o be_v all_o at_o church_n at_o once_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n never_o become_v the_o church_n till_o it_o demonstrate_v a_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n a_o like_a between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o twelve_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o two_o assembly_n for_o who_o will_v wish_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v last_v above_o a_o hour_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o office_n consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n intermix_v with_o hymn_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o common_a prayer_n for_o all_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o now_o though_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v complete_a for_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o long_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o allow_v time_n both_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o i_o confine_v to_o a_o hour_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o require_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v after_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o as_o in_o our_o communion_n service_n the_o gospel_n come_v next_o afore_o the_o creed_n for_o there_o will_v be_v room_n for_o brief_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o historical_a book_n out_o of_o the_o sapiential_a book_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o use_v with_o hymn_n between_o each_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n according_a require_v what_o form_n of_o instruction_n this_o order_n will_v require_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o true_o the_o great_a and_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o edify_v by_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n church_n the_o edification_n whereof_o the_o church_n iâ—_n to_o study_v be_v very_o little_a the_o better_a for_o and_o the_o endless_a number_n of_o strife_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n fancy_n and_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preach_v make_v the_o design_n of_o homily_n necessary_a rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o ability_n of_o indiscreet_a preacher_n then_o to_o help_v the_o inability_n of_o unlearned_a preacher_n only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o concern_v faith_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o these_o that_o we_o have_v do_v not_o satisfy_v though_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o be_v so_o frame_v though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o every_o minister_n can_v best_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v word_n for_o word_n in_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v account_n not_o only_o negative_o that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o positive_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o certain_a proficience_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v not_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v there_o with_o variety_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n though_o it_o please_v not_o their_o fancy_n it_o shall_v
be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o when_o the_o interest_n of_o public_a peace_n so_o visible_o concur_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o save_a soul_n it_o will_v hardly_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n not_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v upon_o so_o christian_n consideration_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o service_n end_v and_o the_o second_o service_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o preface_n in_o our_o communion_n service_n begin_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o creed_n follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n in_o dionysius_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o service_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hymn_n and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o catholic_n hymn_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o service_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o communion_n service_n sufficient_a for_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v too_o long_o to_o he_o use_v for_o the_o office_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o hymn_n interpose_v of_o a_o instruction_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o now_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o eucharist_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o and_o also_o what_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v here_o proper_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n that_o offer_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n afore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o question_v on_o any_o hand_n as_o either_o unseasonable_a or_o not_o requisite_a in_o this_o action_n the_o decalogue_n and_o answer_n which_o since_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n we_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n with_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v place_v here_o to_o branch_v forth_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v for_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_a head_n to_o which_o man_n may_v refer_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o decalogue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o unproper_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a effect_n hereof_o which_o we_o see_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o sabbatarian_n error_n have_v have_v the_o rise_n or_o increase_v from_o the_o construction_n which_o ignorant_a preacher_n have_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v nor_o have_v i_o ever_o find_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o only_o in_o some_o late_a office_n of_o those_o age_n which_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o to_o own_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o general_n preface_n which_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o make_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o forsake_v man_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o first_o send_v the_o father_n to_o reclaim_v their_o several_a age_n then_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o service_n and_o when_o these_o mean_n take_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n after_o this_o the_o proper_a preface_n and_o the_o seraphim_n hymn_n be_v of_o too_o ancient_a and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v omit_v without_o a_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o which_o they_o express_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o consecrate_v with_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n church_n but_o more_o agreeable_a in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o revive_v by_o the_o scotish_n liturgy_n prescribe_v and_o that_o memorial_n or_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v there_o prescribled_a to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v certain_o more_o proper_a there_o then_o after_o the_o communion_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o peace_n after_o that_o for_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o constant_a and_o so_o uniform_a that_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v always_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o occasion_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentary_n have_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o have_v not_o some_o form_n of_o doxology_n in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o term_n or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o communion_n though_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o other_o place_n though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v aside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o custom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v burdensome_a that_o the_o christianity_n be_v remember_v which_o it_o express_v but_o if_o my_o opinion_n may_v pass_v i_o will_v not_o rest_v content_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o herewith_o i_o will_v enlarge_v this_o memoral_a with_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o litany_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o time_n will_v allow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o again_o no_o reason_n require_v any_o more_o then_o to_o commemorate_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o here_o will_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o private_a and_o public_a necessity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n and_o country_n and_o the_o respective_a governor_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o congregration_n and_o of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o ordinary_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o give_v in_o case_n that_o do_v indeed_o require_v a_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n the_o ancients_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n have_v by_o that_o mean_n daily_a opportunity_n of_o intercede_v for_o particular_a necessity_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n order_n for_o such_o intercession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o defect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o decay_n of_o this_o order_n be_v ready_a to_o impute_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v of_o form_n of_o intercession_n for_o particular_a occurrence_n to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o set_a form_n by_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v the_o arbitrary_a fancy_n of_o curate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o manifold_a folly_n &_o malice_n that_o our_o london_n pulpit_n have_v vent_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o what_o occasion_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o what_o form_n they_o please_v will_v find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o scorn_n that_o our_o profession_n suffer_v from_o such_o disorder_n by_o
banish_v those_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o because_o the_o communion_n will_v not_o be_v renew_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o occasion_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o christian_a design_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o and_o daily_a service_n with_o such_o form_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o most_o of_o such_o occasion_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o that_o which_o press_v particular_a person_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o equal_o desire_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o general_a form_n be_v thorough_o observe_v the_o particular_a occasion_n only_o mention_v the_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o prevail_v which_o god_n be_v the_o devotion_n and_o unity_n which_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o but_o i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v this_o place_n till_o i_o have_v pay_v particular_a of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o particular_a the_o debt_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v and_o open_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o by_o our_o own_o weight_n nor_o mete_v by_o our_o own_o measure_n if_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o enjoy_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n land_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o recall_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n into_o this_o service_n there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o those_o thaâ—_n depart_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o there_o iâ—_n for_o the_o common_a christianity_n namely_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v accept_v which_o desire_n god_n to_o hear_v the_o saint_n for_o we_o to_o send_v the_o decease_a in_o christ_n rest_n and_o peace_n and_o light_n and_o refreshment_n and_o a_o good_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n after_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o first_o form_n under_o edward_n vi_o have_v wrought_v no_o effect_n but_o to_o give_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o will_v stick_v firm_a to_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o dispute_n in_o religion_n and_o land_n we_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v soever_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o in_o maintain_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v till_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a eucharist_n why_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n when_o no_o eucharist_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o this_o proposition_n will_v take_v effect_n because_o some_o point_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o one_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o one_o man_n opinion_n further_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o in_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oblige_v all_o to_o hear_v mass_n all_o sunday_n and_o holyday-mornings_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o we_o protest_v against_o in_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o restore_v the_o eucharist_n the_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n till_o there_o be_v a_o provision_n that_o all_o may_v communicate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o oblation_n though_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v silence_n it_o yet_o under_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o who_o be_v gratify_v afterward_o by_o silence_v it_o do_v now_o demand_v as_o for_o reformation_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o their_o arbitary_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v next_o for_o reformation_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o tender_a conscience_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o of_o venner_n spirit_n that_o make_v the_o rise_n for_o king_n jesus_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a rule_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v be_v either_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o frequent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o succeed_a age_n have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v visible_a why_o the_o communion_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n notwithstanding_o tender_a conscience_n which_o perhaps_o many_o that_o mean_v well_o do_v not_o perceive_v if_o christian_a people_n be_v seduce_v by_o perverse_a teacher_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o weesee_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o have_v minister_v no_o communion_n to_o their_o church_n in_o so_o many_o year_n instead_o of_o take_v shame_n upon_o they_o for_o such_o abominable_a contempt_n of_o christianity_n this_o mischief_n be_v now_o imagine_v for_o a_o law_n when_o a_o law_n be_v demand_v by_o which_o tender_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n once_o in_o many_o year_n take_v away_o the_o communion_n service_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o what_o mark_n shall_v remain_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v god_n law_n into_o force_n what_o hope_v of_o reduce_v it_o if_o the_o mark_n be_v once_o blot_v out_o so_o much_o it_o concern_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o daily_a protestation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o contestation_n with_o all_o public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o inconsequence_n and_o indecorum_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o principal_a office_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n by_o god_n goodness_n to_o call_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o their_o part_n towards_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o my_o proposition_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o law_n a_o secondary_a proposition_n according_a to_o present_v law_n place_n i_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o curate_n will_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o ordinary_n will_v agree_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n into_o two_o assembly_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v into_o two_o service_n that_o all_o householder_n may_v stand_v accountable_a for_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n as_o before_o the_o reformation_n all_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o though_o by_o the_o present_a law_n there_o be_v not_o provision_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v yet_o be_v there_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n mix_v with_o hymn_n and_o by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o festival_n with_o
it_o though_o not_o so_o like_o a_o christian_a as_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n service_n may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o second_o assembly_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n premise_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n after_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v that_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n will_v easy_o come_v within_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v curate_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o ordinary_n restrain_v from_o impertinency_n and_o hold_v to_o their_o duty_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o litany_n if_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o assembly_n also_o they_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o complete_a as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v allow_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o eighteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n for_o as_o the_o litany_n be_v use_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o that_o injunction_n require_v will_v be_v the_o complete_a prayer_n of_o oblation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v so_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o necessity_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v be_v as_o complete_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o this_o course_n will_v take_v away_o some_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o service_n of_o which_o our_o office_n consist_v which_o because_o common_a reason_n understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v check_v at_o and_o yet_o superior_n may_v not_o perhaps_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v any_o change_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o the_o extreme_a length_n of_o the_o office_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o beside_o in_o that_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n which_o now_o bring_v this_o visible_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o sermon_n also_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lv._o canon_n enjoin_v be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n we_o be_v all_o witness_n what_o a_o trumpet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n what_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o after_o so_o fresh_a experience_n the_o state_n shall_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o demand_n do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o ask_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v a_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o answer_v a_o objection_n in_o it_o answer_v may_v be_v object_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o litany_n than_o must_v follow_v next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o litany_n as_o contain_v more_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o in_o they_o be_v branch_v out_o into_o more_o particular_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n furnish_v the_o answer_n the_o xix_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n ancient_a without_o doubt_n than_o any_o form_n of_o liturgy_n extant_a prescribe_v two_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v just_a before_o the_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deacon_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v name_n to_o they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sometime_o more_o brief_o sometime_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o litanee_n thus_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o s._n austin_n also_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v it_o when_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la uâ—ce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n epist_n cvi_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o those_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repeat_v more_o than_o once_o for_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v render_v recommendable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o christianity_n the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o these_o common_a prayer_n be_v maintain_v and_o frequent_v with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o in_o so_o wretched_a time_n as_o we_o see_v can_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v preach_v or_o of_o any_o provision_n for_o it_o because_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n morning_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o opportunity_n for_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n can_v be_v think_v competent_a to_o employ_v with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o people_n i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n incline_v to_o employ_v that_o time_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o time_n when_o man_n wit_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o if_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catechism_n more_o inconvenience_n may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o that_o course_n then_o in_o the_o pulpit_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a how_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o decalogue_n concern_v christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n what_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o as_o to_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o last_o according_a to_o christianity_n now_o since_o this_o secondary_a proposition_n leave_v the_o decalogue_n positive_a hâ—w_o the_o law_n distinguish_v moral_a precept_n from_o positive_a and_o prayer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o now_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o service_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o maintain_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a require_v for_o upon_o that_o exposition_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o church_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transgress_v of_o the_o several_a precept_n the_o misunderstanding_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o only_o england_n of_o all_o â—â—ristendome_n be_v disquiet_v with_o most_o divine_n do_v so_o reason_v of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v moral_a as_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a and_o much_o more_o between_o moral_a and_o positive_a be_v express_o
large_a that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v make_v serviceable_a under_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o all_o the_o head_n town_n of_o county_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o county_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o clergy_n restore_v this_o canon_n must_v be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o before_o their_o go_v to_o the_o university_n they_o be_v list_v under_o they_o as_o expect_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o county_n then_o must_v they_o make_v account_n to_o approve_v their_o conversation_n and_o study_n to_o they_o as_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o find_v employment_n and_o maintenance_n for_o they_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o to_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o intention_n shall_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a canon_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o time_n will_v require_v or_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a gain_n that_o by_o restore_v this_o canon_n it_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o complaint_n of_o plurality_n will_v be_v silence_v for_o that_o person_n who_o ability_n and_o trust_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o information_n of_o the_o say_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n will_v be_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n then_o that_o those_o presbyter_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o county_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o incumbent_n upon_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o maintenance_n be_v allow_v or_o rather_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o right_n original_o belong_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v this_o proposition_n but_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a church_n that_o be_v to_o several_a diocese_n either_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o govern_v or_o of_o be_v govern_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accountable_a to_o both_o according_a to_o that_o account_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v of_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o that_o see_v all_o exemption_n privilege_v against_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o usurpation_n thereof_o that_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o itself_o though_o in_o comparison_n it_o may_v abate_v of_o the_o abuse_n which_o go_v afore_o without_o restore_v a_o rule_n of_o such_o consequence_n buâ—_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v present_o destitute_v but_o that_o a_o course_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v dispose_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o reformation_n process_n public_a fame_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o towards_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o law_n of_o capital_a or_o infamous_a crime_n or_o other_o of_o as_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n though_o not_o so_o destructive_a to_o civil_a society_n shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a when_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v save_v till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v hitherto_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o public_a scandal_n by_o depose_v witness_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v able_a every_o one_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v adjure_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n prescribe_v a_o trespass_n offer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v adjure_v to_o speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o any_o business_n shall_v conceal_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o the_o adjuration_n of_o private_a person_n if_o make_v in_o open_a court_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o people_n each_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o his_o office_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o answer_v their_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v perjure_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la conceal_v that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o any_o man_n cause_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n with_o his_o presbyter_n do_v try_v all_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n by_o summon_v all_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o witness_v their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o knowledge_n he_o become_v thereby_o liable_a to_o penance_n as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a authorise_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o extant_a the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v able_a present_o to_o discover_v that_o which_o civil_a court_n can_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o tedious_a suit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o christian_n find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o pastor_n summon_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v become_v requisite_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o emergent_a abuse_n may_v oblige_v the_o law_n to_o provide_v but_o when_o a_o power_n so_o near_o concern_v christianity_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o christianity_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o they_o who_o understand_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n dare_v undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o warrant_v forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o restore_v aulterer_n to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v no_o other_o trial_n for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a court_n to_o take_v away_o that_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o church_n inherit_v of_o god_n ancient_a people_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o authorise_v adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o call_v down_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o it_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v provide_v that_o inquisition_n after_o all_o scandal_n upon_o public_a fame_n may_v be_v authorize_v upon_o term_n fit_a to_o prevent_v abuse_n though_o not_o for_o civil_a punishment_n which_o the_o christian_a court_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o yet_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n under_o penance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o sinner_n which_o be_v become_v â—â—torious_a penance_n sinner_n convict_v â—y_a â—â—w_o nâ—â—â—â—_n communicate_v bâ—fore_o penance_n by_o conviction_n in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wiâ—hoâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o perform_v fit_a penance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curate_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o present_a law_n to_o refuse_v all_o such_o the_o communion_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v those_o that_o seem_v scandalous_a till_o they_o be_v try_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v must_v answer_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o poyson_v by_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n who_o bar_v himself_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o repentance_n not_o be_v manifest_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o curate_n in_o refuse_v he_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o choice_n be_v hard_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o family_n to_o forfeit_v his_o benefice_n by_o
do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n that_o place_v he_o in_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o out_o in_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v by_o god_n law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n but_o then_o the_o vengeance_n must_v remain_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o right_v our_o common_a christianity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v under_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o edward_n the_o vi_o have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o conscience_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o this_o right_n be_v not_o maintain_v i_o go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a than_o this_o step_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o office_n the_o cure_n of_o notorious_a sin_n the_o bishop_n office_n penance_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a i_o see_v there_o be_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o abominable_a merchandise_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n in_o this_o church_n such_o abuse_n must_v be_v take_v by_o those_o that_o value_v their_o superior_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o reform_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v resume_v into_o the_o bishop_n own_o hand_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v that_o all_o such_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n see_v it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o commit_v any_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o attain_v satisfaction_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n in_o private_a before_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o inferior_n shall_v stand_v discharge_v minister_a the_o same_o upon_o his_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n conscience_n stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v perish_v by_o be_v reconcile_v before_o qualify_v therefore_o and_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v readmit_v before_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o sin_n take_v all_o for_o convict_v of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o which_o the_o law_n convict_v not_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v enable_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v do_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o inquisition_n ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la to_o the_o effect_n of_o cure_v they_o by_o redue_a they_o under_o penance_n private_a the_o church_n not_o reform_v without_o restore_a penance_n public_a or_o private_a now_o it_o be_v true_a public_a penance_n be_v and_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n utter_o surcease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o private_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n as_o still_o it_o continue_v though_o under_o those_o great_a abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v as_o the_o prime_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o christian_a court_n be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o one_o concern_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o any_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n the_o other_o concern_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v because_o not_o notorious_a but_o voluntary_o make_v know_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v release_v a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o any_o case_n of_o sin_n till_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o open_v that_o sin_n in_o this_o inward_a court_n which_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a court_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o force_n before_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o be_v public_a penance_n restore_v then_o may_v it_o clear_o be_v say_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v effect_v in_o this_o point_n for_o penance_n absolute_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v public_a penance_n some_o sin_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o private_a by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v restore_v by_o public_a penance_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n will_v be_v effective_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v though_o private_a penance_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o of_o necessity_n there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n that_o christian_n understanding_n by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v move_v in_o conscience_n voluntary_o to_o seek_v that_o help_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o secret_a sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n first_o come_v private_a penance_n into_o so_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v secret_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n under_o it_o and_o do_v the_o law_n here_o maintain_v public_a penance_n than_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o fanatic_n and_o all_o imagination_n tend_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o quite_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o people_n receive_v this_o impression_n from_o the_o law_n that_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o only_o god_n can_v be_v cure_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o those_o which_o the_o world_n know_v but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o communion_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o maintain_v the_o claim_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o where_o that_o power_n be_v not_o in_o force_n as_o during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a reformation_n there_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o hope_n and_o right_a rather_o than_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o be_v we_o public_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o penance_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o effective_o seek_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o heavy_a vengeance_n which_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o restore_v we_o oblige_v all_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o till_z by_o degree_n it_o be_v restore_v in_o some_o measure_n christian_n soul_n perish_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o help_n they_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o without_o difference_n give_v no_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n that_o all_o may_v have_v ground_n for_o that_o hope_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o minister_n the_o office_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o maintain_v simple_a soul_n in_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o discharge_n that_o any_o man_n may_v unless_o there_o be_v probable_a mean_n whereby_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v maintain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o force_n it_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o of_o the_o business_n appear_v as_o much_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n and_o our_o trier_n here_o for_o the_o very_a little_a time_n they_o have_v have_v give_v as_o by_o those_o which_o serve_v to_o bring_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o date_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o all_o the_o cry_n for_o discipline_n which_o our_o presbyterian_o make_v seem_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o power_n in_o it_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o their_o prayer_n no_o rule_n no_o bound_n no_o limit_n propose_v within_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o be_v the_o difficulty_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o
reduce_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v abate_v to_o secret_a penance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o world_n at_o present_a may_v bear_v not_o refer_v the_o measure_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o curate_n or_o a_o parish_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v discharge_v his_o burden_n upon_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o those_o college_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v or_o in_o the_o diocese_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o presume_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n when_o they_o that_o see_v a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n attest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a work_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o agree_v upon_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v find_v cause_n to_o authorise_v and_o put_v in_o force_n which_o be_v it_o effect_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o trust_v particular_a minister_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a suppose_v the_o premise_n suppose_v the_o clergy_n live_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o deacon_n degree_n in_o that_o sobriety_n furnish_v discretion_n in_o value_v man_n action_n which_o their_o people_n may_v have_v ground_n to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o for_o at_o the_o present_a the_o bless_a reformation_n have_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n who_o will_v marvel_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o those_o who_o detest_v such_o imposture_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v less_o benefit_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o superior_n even_o the_o sovereign_n who_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o action_n scan_v in_o the_o pulpit_n till_o there_o be_v a_o course_n whereby_o their_o people_n may_v be_v conduct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o pulpit_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o scottish_a presbyter_n have_v make_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o they_o understand_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o much_o they_o desire_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o where_o this_o great_a ordinance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o due_o maintain_v just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o public_a trouble_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o will_v contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxv_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o schism_n destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o what_o person_n by_o instance_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a schism_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unperfect_a a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n depart_v by_o the_o order_n in_o force_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n one_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n excuse_v not_o our_o schismatic_n profess_v god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n require_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o think_v much_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v upon_o at_o this_o time_n before_o this_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o such_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v make_v while_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o late_a breach_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o all_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v in_o restore_v the_o law_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n with_o both_o will_v leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n upon_o he_o whosoever_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n nothing_o against_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o high_a consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o endeavour_v the_o redress_v of_o they_o especial_o the_o profession_n of_o reformation_n oblige_v all_o that_o think_v christian_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o extreme_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o right_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a account_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o in_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o that_o of_o penance_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v defective_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n commit_v under_o henry_n viii_o have_v not_o hand_n in_o this_o account_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n to_o glorify_v god_n providence_n with_o as_o when_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o punishment_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a more_o visible_a towards_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v see_v than_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n to_o common_a use_n be_v find_v at_o the_o dissolution_n by_o the_o irregular_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o monastery_n but_o of_o that_o guilt_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n discharge_v by_o restore_v that_o part_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v invest_v of_o by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o due_a property_n in_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o the_o public_a peace_n may_v endure_v as_o for_o private_a person_n that_o stand_v invest_v of_o the_o like_a good_n by_o the_o like_a title_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o their_o account_n redound_v not_o to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o conscience_n in_o own_v or_o disow_v their_o title_n for_o where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o action_n it_o intend_v not_o to_o warrant_v leave_v they_o to_o answer_v god_n for_o the_o same_o know_v that_o the_o church_n warrant_v they_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n follow_v this_o pattern_n reconcile_a this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o restitution_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o it_o claim_v to_o be_v do_v under_o henry_n viii_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o detain_v church_n good_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n begin_v though_o obstruct_v by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reckon_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o
to_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o mean_n of_o proceed_v to_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o opportunity_n for_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o the_o breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v unsettle_a to_o any_o order_n in_o church_n matter_n for_o before_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o all_o mean_n of_o do_v this_o be_v studious_o obstruct_v by_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o parliament_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o popular_a have_v always_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o those_o civil_a law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v settle_v but_o always_o pretend_v a_o unjust_a way_n of_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n church_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o give_v force_n to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o after_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n only_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o return_n from_o their_o schism_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o it_o enforce_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v enact_v with_o it_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o superior_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sin_v in_o impose_v upon_o tender_a conscience_n that_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n get_v to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o because_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o they_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o give_v it_o do_v profess_v open_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o void_a order_n defective_a but_o to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n annex_v to_o that_o ordination_n which_o it_o protect_v at_o which_o rate_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n itself_o will_v tie_v they_o in_o conscience_n only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o the_o law_n punish_v disobey_v the_o ordinary_a with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fanatic_n be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o a_o weakness_n of_o tender_a conscience_n but_o that_o damnable_a error_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n the_o fry_n that_o have_v spawn_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n must_v go_v for_o a_o frailty_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o profess_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o common_a principle_n and_o see_v all_o severity_n of_o penalty_n which_o may_v restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o conventicle_n must_v needs_o insinuate_v a_o invitation_n of_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o will_v avoid_v they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o always_o notorious_a or_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o own_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o profession_n into_o the_o church_n for_o return_v only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o it_o infer_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v the_o maxim_n which_o michiavel_n teach_v to_o make_v themselves_o of_o that_o party_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v as_o not_o have_v engage_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o profession_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v without_o disow_v their_o schism_n or_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o trust_n for_o the_o future_a the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n intitle_v to_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o invisible_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n with_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o restore_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o the_o distance_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v man_n to_o distaste_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o profession_n to_o render_v such_o a_o change_n visible_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v the_o common_a cause_n till_o time_n render_v the_o effect_n notorious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n which_o we_o hold_v rome_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o schism_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o abuse_n which_o create_v the_o necessity_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o whole_a remain_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n receive_v without_o it_o so_o no_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o those_o of_o conquest_n which_o how_o shall_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o perish_v by_o those_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o due_a value_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o schism_n signify_v in_o the_o party_n that_o cause_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o though_o both_o party_n be_v visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o in_o consideration_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v be_v see_v in_o make_v good_a that_o profession_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o charity_n whereby_o that_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o effect_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o which_o a_o private_a christian_a maintain_v only_o by_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a profess_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n can_v seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pursue_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v if_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v seem_v to_o render_v the_o communion_n thereof_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o will_v be_v charity_n to_o join_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o so_o good_a a_o effect_n though_o a_o breach_n succeed_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o join_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o divers_a mistake_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a
of_o the_o difference_n must_v needs_o occasion_v the_o joss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n by_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v true_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o schism_n as_o war_n may_v unpersect_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reformation_n remain_v unpersect_n be_v unjust_a on_o both_o side_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o injustice_n as_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n by_o all_o that_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o the_o schism_n inflame_v will_v be_v imputable_a to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o extreme_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o compose_v it_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v create_v a_o question_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o redress_v for_o if_o they_o enforce_v not_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a soul_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v without_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o simple_a papist_n sin_n in_o be_v a_o recusant_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v no_o recusant_n assure_v he_o of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n visible_o sufficient_a how_o shall_v the_o state_n be_v enable_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o legal_a penalty_n of_o his_o recusancy_n upon_o other_o crime_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o those_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o land_n qualify_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o minister_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o office_n profess_v indeed_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o abuse_n in_o private_a penance_n that_o neglect_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v we_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o change_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o a_o defect_n in_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o this_o possibility_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o private_a christian_n consider_v the_o snare_n which_o division_n multiply_v and_o labour_v to_o supply_v themselves_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o supply_v they_o of_o it_o sail_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o consideration_n which_o though_o the_o late_a distraction_n make_v it_o more_o visible_a yet_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o reformation_n take_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o instance_n this_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o force_n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o sâ—ulâ—_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o sin_n be_v questionable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o curable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n pretend_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o readmitting_a of_o apostate_n as_o that_o of_o montanus_n in_o part_n the_o readmitting_a of_o adulterer_n but_o before_o all_o be_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o it_o the_o same_o severity_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o schism_n they_o lest_o such_o person_n to_o god_n mercy_n they_o engage_v not_o the_o church_n in_o warrant_v they_o pardon_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difformity_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n after_o that_o but_o suppose_v public_a sinner_n admit_v to_o public_a penance_n thereby_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o penance_n escape_v death_n some_o canon_n go_v so_o low_a as_o to_o release_v sin_n without_o reveal_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o undergo_a the_o penance_n it_o shall_v require_v be_v reveal_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v all_o priest_n of_o absolve_v all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o all_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o penance_n they_o who_o require_v penance_n not_o to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n that_o remain_v after_o pardon_n i_o suppose_v do_v upon_o that_o account_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o purgatory_n but_o they_o from_o who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o that_o help_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v forth_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o they_o towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n for_o his_o passage_n for_o the_o comfort_n which_o all_o pretend_v to_o give_v in_o that_o estate_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o consist_v in_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o once_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o it_o by_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o â—o_o much_o fanatic_n perhaps_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o let_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n let_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o merit_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mâ—ritâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o value_n then_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o give_v a_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o require_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v forfeit_v that_o interest_n by_o grievous_a sin_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o mortisy_a of_o that_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a whereby_o he_o may_v former_o have_v commit_v that_o forfeiture_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o people_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o minister_n pray_v by_o they_o but_o so_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o know_v it_o require_v they_o to_o take_v account_n of_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v odds_n that_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o curate_n who_o must_v needs_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n in_o require_v account_n of_o he_o that_o expect_v comfort_n from_o he_o by_o offer_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v before_o the_o account_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o shall_v he_o who_o pray_v only_o by_o the_o sick_a and_o leave_v he_o so_o as_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n who_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o sin_n without_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v mortify_v that_o he_o will_v mortify_v any_o in_o case_n he_o survive_v rest_n satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o office_n and_o not_o dismiss_v his_o patient_n insufficient_o prepare_v for_o so_o terrible_a a_o voyage_n especial_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o it_o bind_v afore_o lose_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v alive_a because_o it_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a afore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o depart_v in_o god_n peace_n to_o who_o it_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o where_o be_v that_o presumption_n when_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o demand_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o perhaps_o have_v his_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o he_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v within_o those_o bound_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o may_v appear_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o fanatic_n be_v either_o to_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o own_v by_o this_o church_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o it_o will_v render_v their_o recusancy_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o issue_n visible_o punishable_a in_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v satisfaction_n upon_o so_o just_a term_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o supposition_n in_o bound_v that_o which_o be_v questionable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o it_o pretend_v will_v leave_v it_o without_o excuse_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o distance_n among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n so_o they_o will_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o penalty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o compromise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o my_o age_n not_o to_o have_v see_v the_o due_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o so_o doubtful_a dispute_n better_a then_o such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o either_o side_n as_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o debate_n can_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o authority_n must_v conduct_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o one_o principle_n remain_v firm_a which_o this_o church_n can_v never_o disow_v if_o it_o weigh_v always_o by_o the_o same_o wâ—ights_n and_o meâ—e_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o see_v any_o mistake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o light_n have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n that_o so_o innocent_a a_o inquiry_n upon_o so_o just_a a_o principle_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o concern_v will_v serve_v to_o excuse_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o difference_n the_o liberty_n which_o i_o use_v in_o publish_v this_o from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o who_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v sure_a without_o those_o term_n for_o submission_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o themselves_z can_v deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n in_o it_o especial_o see_v i_o compromise_n as_o many_o hour_n of_o study_n as_o much_o follicitude_n of_o thought_n as_o due_a a_o course_n of_o inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o the_o most_o of_o my_o quality_n can_v have_v employ_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o see_v this_o liberty_n must_v be_v my_o plea_n at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v minister_v my_o office_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o those_o law_n will_v enforce_v in_o which_o the_o best_a of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n require_v a_o amendment_n church_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o unite_n the_o reform_v church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o principle_n put_v a_o end_n to_o another_o motion_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o this_o trial_n propose_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n with_o they_o as_o among_o ourselves_o all_o union_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o mutual_a toleration_n provide_v that_o no_o breach_n succeed_v or_o that_o none_o be_v make_v wide_o then_o present_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disclaim_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n the_o term_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o express_a profession_n of_o that_o principle_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o luther_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o have_v this_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o their_o proceed_n at_o home_n as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v disclaim_v in_o their_o proceed_n abroad_o with_o calvinist_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o prevent_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o general_a breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o both_o party_n of_o reform_a and_o catholic_n may_v not_o have_v continue_v one_o church_n both_o reform_a and_o catholic_n since_o so_o great_a distance_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v a_o union_n without_o agree_v first_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o maintain_v communion_n upon_o toleration_n of_o difference_n on_o foot_n without_o protestation_n for_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v maintain_v our_o own_o christianity_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o this_o union_n be_v demand_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o common_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n which_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o inâ—ent_n of_o those_o that_o will_v try_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o same_o protestation_n will_v bear_v out_o all_o christian_a power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o interest_n of_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o secure_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o respective_a sovereignty_n without_o undertake_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o law_n but_o those_o which_o each_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o because_o it_o make_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reservation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o this_o limitation_n will_v exclude_v all_o power_n of_o join_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o subject_n in_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o oversight_n of_o which_o provision_n in_o action_n of_o state_n impute_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v entitle_v to_o cause_n of_o civil_a right_n have_v have_v a_o very_a visible_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o future_a because_o the_o pretence_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o studious_o advance_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o same_o i_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v image_n in_o church_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n church_n now_o consider_v the_o distance_n between_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a i_o find_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v of_o reduce_v all_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o practise_v during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n of_o image_n in_o church_n during_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o though_o lawful_a may_v
be_v surcease_v in_o church_n and_o according_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o compare_v the_o benefit_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o abuse_n to_o which_o experience_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forbear_v upon_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o unite_v we_o in_o a_o rule_n bound_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o instruction_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n the_o prevent_v whereof_o will_v require_v that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o will_v spare_v but_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v no_o breach_n upon_o christianity_n to_o have_v they_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v apprehend_v by_o have_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n specify_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v it_o will_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoin_v this_o forbearance_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o endure_v they_o for_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o reason_n specify_v if_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n hitherto_o require_v shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o a_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o compliance_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o unity_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o estate_n when_o the_o protection_n of_o sovereign_a power_n render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a so_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o interruption_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o render_v that_o same_o salvation_n questionable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o creat_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o impossibility_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o procure_v of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n allow_v not_o due_a conduct_n to_o understand_v to_o fortify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v make_v i_o will_v here_o propose_v a_o objection_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o i_o have_v always_o take_v to_o have_v weight_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o though_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o value_v it_o for_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n will_v help_v to_o justify_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v that_o may_v come_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o here_o i_o use_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n derive_v itself_o by_o ordination_n of_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o nicâ—a_n require_v far_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o suffragant_o of_o each_o province_n concur_v in_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o their_o fellow_n which_o presumption_n cease_v in_o our_o case_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v therefore_o displace_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n decide_v for_o the_o lesser_a part_n against_o the_o great_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v not_o to_o do_v whereupon_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o authorise_v our_o reformation_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o to_o fortify_v the_o objection_n i_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o consecration_n be_v schismatical_a because_o against_o cornelius_n consecrate_a by_o sixteen_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilianus_n for_o a_o head_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v just_o count_v schismatical_a though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o number_n more_o than_o sufficient_a of_o bishop_n due_o ordain_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o schism_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o novatian_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o but_o the_o readmit_v of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o penance_n the_o donatist_n nothing_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilianus_n be_v apostate_n though_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o several_a trial_n which_o they_o will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o both_o sect_n follow_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o they_o both_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o they_o reduce_v to_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o count_v all_o the_o church_n apostate_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o they_o count_v apostate_n be_v this_o our_o case_n do_v we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o sovereign_n might_n find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o right_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bear_v they_o not_o out_o in_o it_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o depend_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o that_o rule_n yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o unless_o it_o preserve_v the_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v entire_a as_o well_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n from_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v without_o that_o authority_n which_o regular_o be_v provide_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o ground_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_n will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o ordination_n which_o declare_v a_o intent_n of_o minister_a the_o office_n according_a to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a when_o that_o ground_n and_o those_o term_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bind_v to_o own_o and_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o suffragant_n refuse_v they_o their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o admit_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o which_o excuse_v the_o reform_a church_n extend_v not_o to_o our_o schismâ—tickâ—_n that_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o allow_v their_o mistake_n in_o think_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v use_v his_o five_o sense_n that_o the_o
greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o usurp_a upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o madness_n in_o our_o puritan_n to_o proceed_v upon_o their_o example_n to_o ordination_n without_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n either_o by_o presbyter_n or_o by_o congregation_n whereas_o they_o who_o can_v not_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o reformation_n may_v more_o just_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o proceed_v neglect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gross_a and_o visible_a and_o palpable_a the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n which_o carry_v man_n to_o reform_v they_o before_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v instead_o of_o they_o render_v the_o reformation_n imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o that_o conduct_n which_o a_o imperfect_a reformation_n may_v furnish_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o therefore_o think_v myself_o tie_v to_o say_v so_o that_o all_o public_a person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v their_o discharge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o measure_n in_o every_o point_n which_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o reformation_n evidence_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o apprehend_v any_o nullity_n upon_o unavoidable_a neglect_n of_o canonical_a proceed_n when_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o canon_n presuppose_v and_o tend_v to_o maintain_v justifi_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o one_o for_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ground_n for_o hope_n if_o yeâ—_n there_o be_v any_o hope_n leâ—t_o to_o propagate_v it_o through_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o ground_n and_o reason_n require_v the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o reprint_v herewith_o two_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o establishment_n pretend_v by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v now_o to_o disow_v it_o though_o use_v it_o with_o that_o liberty_n which_o all_o man_n use_v in_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o own_o write_n the_o other_o because_o it_o touch_v more_o brief_o some_o of_o those_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o though_o summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v publish_v to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o his_o majesty_n happy_a return_n in_o july_n 1660._o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o under_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n prosecute_v by_o the_o ordinance_n constitute_v the_o trier_n and_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n sir_n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ordinance_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o find_v it_o likely_a enough_o to_o send_v you_o a_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o that_o case_n you_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o for_o your_o pastor_n by_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o his_o prayer_n much_o less_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o celebrate_v it_o this_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o must_v first_o propose_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o those_o act_n which_o pretend_v to_o settle_v religion_n among_o we_o for_o first_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o present_a government_n be_v establish_v declare_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o differ_v from_o this_o profession_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n except_v popery_n and_o pâ—elacy_n and_o those_o who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o and_o practice_v licentiousness_n in_o prosecution_n hereof_o a_o ordinance_n be_v issue_v forth_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a person_n name_v in_o it_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o that_o have_v come_v into_o possession_n of_o church_n since_o april_n 13._o 1653._o all_o that_o have_v augmentation_n from_o parliament_n all_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v into_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o certificate_n of_o three_o godly_a neighbour_n one_o at_o least_o a_o minister_n concern_v their_o conversation_n in_o godliness_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o five_o commissioner_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v in_o further_a prosecution_n hereof_o issue_v forth_o this_o ordinance_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v make_v scandalous_a for_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o act_n against_o blasphemy_n of_o august_n 9_o 1653._o and_o with_o he_o be_v rank_v he_o who_o shall_v frequent_o and_o public_o have_v use_v the_o service_n since_o christmas_n 1653._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v declare_v their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v by_o read_v the_o service_n be_v therefore_o count_v scandalous_a but_o those_o that_o can_v pass_v the_o trial_n propose_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v in_o law_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o parish_n and_o consequent_o to_o succeed_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o eject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o nullify_v and_o make_v void_a one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o hitherto_o we_o profess_v to_o wit_n the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o word_n church_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o only_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n second_o a_o communion_n and_o corporation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n found_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o all_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v now_o all_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a cathelick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o
have_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v pretend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o uninterrupted_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v no_o man_n under_o the_o order_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o if_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n do_v commit_v this_o sacrilege_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o sacrilege_n for_o deacon_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o they_o who_o they_o call_v minister_n if_o ordain_v be_v ordain_v priest_n with_o power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o call_v they_o minister_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o celebration_n and_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o uninterrupted_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n allow_v the_o element_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v this_o change_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n before_o which_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o if_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v then_o become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o mystical_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o consecration_n be_v exact_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o that_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v must_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o distinguish_v a_o sign_n of_o man_n institution_n from_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v mark_v you_o out_o two_o monstrous_a imposture_n in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ground_n of_o the_o now_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v this_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o declare_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v only_o make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n not_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o afore_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v or_o as_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o if_o their_o christianity_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n but_o because_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n which_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a subordinate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o so_o frequent_v without_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o christianity_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n show_v that_o preach_v can_v be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v the_o sabbath_n by_o force_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n a_o mistake_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o instance_n what_o faction_n can_v do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a otherwise_o that_o god_n by_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o end_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o writing_n shall_v oblige_v jew_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o oblige_v christian_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o when_o this_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n shall_v be_v past_o we_o will_v scarce_o be_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v true_a it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o their_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whereby_o they_o give_v law_n to_o christ_n church_n let_v we_o now_o only_o compare_v the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n with_o a_o bare_a sermon_n upon_o sunday_n usher_v in_o and_o out_o with_o a_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n own_o conceit_n set_v aside_o the_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o faction_n and_o schism_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n the_o ridiculous_a folly_n which_o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n may_v and_o which_o we_o have_v know_v they_o contain_v i_o say_v compare_v these_o together_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o those_o who_o not_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o ordinary_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o correct_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v this_o disorder_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n complice_n of_o schismatic_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n will_v be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n say_v awhile_o since_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n have_v every_o way_n as_o good_a authority_n as_o any_o the_o power_n that_o make_v these_o law_n join_v with_o a_o parliament_n can_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o qualify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n together_o though_o advise_v with_o divine_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o power_n with_o advice_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o it_o use_v have_v do_v because_o both_o be_v secular_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n their_o minister_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n which_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o from_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v propagate_v have_v not_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a might_n and_o aught_o to_o reform_v themselves_o without_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o suppose_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o rule_n or_o law_n yet_o the_o
authorise_v they_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v to_o introduce_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o penalty_n that_o may_v be_v enact_v against_o those_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n public_o hold_v forth_o to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o answer_n but_z that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n before_o this_o and_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n if_o we_o expect_v his_o kingdom_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o force_v man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o praelatical_a party_n be_v not_o protect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o public_a faith_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o professing-faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v as_o much_o qualify_v for_o protection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o act_n of_o establishment_n and_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v not_o disallow_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v such_o christian_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o popular_a tumult_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n who_o no_o law_n punish_v if_o the_o papist_n continue_v nevertheless_o liable_a to_o former_a penalty_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v repute_v idolater_n but_o because_o these_o law_n and_o the_o profession_n from_o whenâ—_n they_o proceed_v may_v change_v i_o must_v confess_v you_o can_v follow_v my_o advice_n but_o that_o your_o estate_n may_v become_v questionable_a neither_o will_v i_o give_v it_o can_v i_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v show_v you_o to_o exercise_v your_o religion_n withdraw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o these_o act_n provide_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v hitherto_o every_o where_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v find_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o infant_n christen_v your_o child_n catechise_v the_o eucharist_n communicate_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o church_n forcible_o possess_v by_o they_o who_o you_o own_v not_o for_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v continual_o minister_v to_o you_o so_o disperse_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o god_n service_n you_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o read_v for_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v store_n of_o sermon_n manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o read_v you_o have_v prayer_n prescribe_v for_o all_o your_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o these_o in_o private_a with_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o say_v i_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o judgement_n believe_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o you_o can_v offer_v at_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o i_o censure_v not_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o power_n which_o we_o be_v under_o in_o hold_v or_o come_v by_o their_o benefice_n i_o suppose_v in_o respect_n to_o their_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o fruit_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v those_o flock_n that_o acknowledge_v such_o pastor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o and_o own_o your_o departure_n and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o flock_n under_o those_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o press_v to_o print_v copy_n hereof_o for_o my_o own_o use_n thereby_o to_o declare_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o consequence_n of_o own_v such_o man_n for_o your_o pastor_n will_v be_v to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o several_a church_n which_o must_v disable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o office_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n towards_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o by_o show_v you_o further_a reason_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v here_o and_o to_o reduce_v you_o to_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v my_o study_n faithful_o to_o serve_v my_o friend_n in_o all_o office_n of_o civility_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v what_o appearance_n there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o liable_a to_o so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o public_a declare_v of_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v i_o liable_a to_o but_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v i_o to_o discharge_v it_o the_o due_a way_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n on_o foot_n preserve_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o herbert_n thorndike_n i_o have_v find_v myself_o oblige_v by_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o late_a war_n have_v introduce_v to_o declare_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a point_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n and_o now_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o do_v it_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o settle_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o our_o difference_n for_o middle_a way_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n be_v now_o acceptable_a mere_o as_o middle_a way_n and_o tend_v to_o drive_v a_o bargain_n without_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v how_o much_o more_o a_o expedient_a pretend_v necessity_n from_o reason_n extant_a in_o public_a and_o not_o contradict_v the_o chief_a ground_n that_o i_o suppose_v here_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o profess_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v nothing_o or_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v found_v one_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o all_o church_n consist_v to_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v just_o settle_v upon_o any_o term_n which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v needs_o become_v schismatic_n by_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o law_n under_o which_o any_o church_n may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o term_n will_v presuppose_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v those_o office_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undergo_n whereof_o all_o man_n by_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n be_v also_o admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n what_o communion_n they_o be_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v maintain_v for_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o visible_o interrupt_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o by_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o reason_n right_o inform_v what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o
hypocrisy_n or_o mere_a nonsense_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o far_o different_a principle_n there_o be_v of_o our_o enthusiast_n such_o as_o be_v themselves_o every_o one_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v only_o for_o proficient_o but_o all_o independent_a congregation_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o with_o favour_n the_o same_o consequence_n ensue_a upon_o so_o different_a pretence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o upon_o which_o both_o do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o visible_a what_o that_o be_v both_o opinion_n must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n without_o be_v or_o before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o independent_o indeed_o do_v manifest_o profess_v that_o know_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o they_o become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n child_n before_o without_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o other_o be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o be_v member_n of_o a_o state_n which_o profess_v christianity_n they_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o by_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o ground_n which_o hold_v accidental_o so_o long_o as_o that_o state_n constitute_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o imaginable_a to_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o state_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o christianity_n and_o may_v every_o day_n appeal_v to_o force_v whether_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o false_a for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o calvinist_n the_o greek_n the_o abyssine_n be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o power_n that_o profess_v they_o maintain_v they_o respective_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n why_o then_o do_v we_o dispute_v any_o long_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v concern_v religion_n into_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n only_o profess_v christianity_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v that_o sovereign_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v their_o subject_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v contrary_a religion_n under_o several_a sovereign_n or_o that_o sovereign_n can_v be_v enable_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n for_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o contrary_a profession_n true_a it_o be_v subject_n that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o gain_v heaven_n by_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sovereign_n that_o persecute_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n who_o be_v persecute_v in_o contrary_a cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o peremptory_a difficulty_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a recourse_n have_v be_v have_v to_o a_o more_o desperate_a answer_n that_o every_o subject_a be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o sovereign_n yea_o though_o it_o in_o join_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n remain_v bind_v all_o the_o while_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o a_o christian_a neither_o be_v this_o position_n tenable_a but_o upon_o this_o answer_n nor_o do_v this_o answer_n import_v any_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o who_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catecbumeni_fw-la or_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v never_o count_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n till_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v adimt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o count_v void_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o due_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o count_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v make_v only_o bugbear_n to_o fright_v child_n with_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christianity_n continue_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v proper_o count_v heretic_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n schismatic_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o believe_v or_o purpose_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n first_o sincere_o than_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o last_o by_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o free_a to_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n have_v effective_o renounce_v it_o because_o he_o have_v effective_o draw_v back_o that_o promise_n upon_o condition_n whereof_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o true_o if_o every_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o then_o can_v all_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o all_o state_n be_v natural_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v borderer_n and_o this_o enmity_n in_o our_o day_n consist_v visible_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o neighbour_n sovereignty_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o at_o distance_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o all_o christian_a state_n shall_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o visible_a church_n whereinto_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v any_o people_n or_o state_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v make_v it_o the_o same_o society_n with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o unquestionable_o god_n church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o all_o our_o sect_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n christianity_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o shall_v reserve_v himself_o a_o duty_n of_o be_v serve_v as_o by_o christian_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o tender_v life_n everlasting_a to_o upon_o such_o term_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_a so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n because_o that_o must_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v of_o a_o
malefactor_n die_v upon_o the_o gallow_n that_o profess_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o temptation_n to_o repentance_n acknowledge_v that_o since_o his_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v be_v strong_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o one_o of_o hacket_n three_o conspirator_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o continue_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n all_o the_o while_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v to_o satisfy_v the_o god_n lie_v party_n in_o wales_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o late_a usurper_n proceed_n which_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n either_o by_o our_o work_n or_o by_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n concern_v each_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o engagement_n to_o they_o by_o usurp_a â—over_n they_o as_o over_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o write_v this_o i_o think_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o himself_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o a_o christian_a nation_n if_o reparation_n be_v not_o make_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n my_o memory_n assure_v i_o to_o have_v read_v in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n not_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a the_o same_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o position_n i_o will_v not_o say_v enjoin_v by_o any_o party_n but_o notorious_o allow_v among_o we_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a who_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o redeem_v and_o none_o else_o for_o how_o can_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o think_v himself_o assure_v of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o so_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o who_o no_o conceit_n without_o this_o can_v have_v seduce_v to_o their_o several_a frenzy_n do_v think_v themselves_o justify_v from_o everlasting_a by_o god_n decree_n to_o send_v christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n date_v justification_n from_o the_o instant_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o say_a decree_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o which_o revelation_n they_o think_v that_o justify_v faith_n confi_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n receive_v man_n into_o grace_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v suspend_v their_o reconcilement_n upon_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v stifle_v and_o become_v void_a in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o truth_n which_o contradict_v the_o same_o indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o not_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o those_o who_o beside_o this_o position_n do_v pertinacious_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n those_o i_o maintain_v be_v in_o a_o error_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o it_o be_v no_o way_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n enjoin_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v be_v notorious_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v now_o between_o these_o two_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v as_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o be_v just_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o must_v render_v the_o man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v be_v regenerate_v or_o justify_v or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n not_o suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a renounce_v the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n concern_v one_o baptism_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o god_n visible_a church_n consist_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o visible_a office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o society_n or_o corporation_n which_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o unity_n creat_v nay_o even_o they_o who_o be_v best_a see_v in_o that_o government_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n be_v preserve_v may_v well_o fail_v in_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reflect_v their_o discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n to_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o this_o article_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n that_o be_v for_o every_o one_o part_n not_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o schism_n that_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o deny_v this_o article_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o use_v in_o reconcile_a party_n at_o distance_n from_o it_o to_o the_o unity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o pretence_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v at_o distance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o misunderstand_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o think_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v establish_v for_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v provision_n against_o such_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o give_v warning_n only_o where_o willfullness_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o maintain_v a_o false_a position_n as_o to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o deny_v christianity_n and_o teach_v atheism_n by_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v it_o it_o concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o see_v reparation_n make_v but_o where_o the_o haeretical_a position_n mention_v afore_o have_v notorious_o be_v maintain_v especial_o where_o congregation_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o use_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o they_o there_o will_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v either_o by_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o body_n by_o congregation_n to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v all_o anabaptist_n and_o congregation_n of_o anabaptist_n those_o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n quaker_n and_o congregation_n of_o quaker_n nay_o all_o independent_a congregation_n in_o my_o opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v reduce_v under_o this_o measure_n not_o only_o because_o their_o profession_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o child_n of_o god_n and_o endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n before_o
they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v setting_z aside_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o enact_v by_o it_o between_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n and_o though_o i_o do_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n in_o what_o form_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v solemnize_v yet_o i_o must_v express_v my_o opinion_n thus_o far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o frequent_v by_o grant_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n renounce_v for_o their_o part_n their_o several_a sect_n and_o error_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v bar_v their_o baptism_n from_o give_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o retire_v unto_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o declare_v they_o who_o violate_v the_o same_o accurse_a of_o god_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o sectary_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n retire_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o law_n for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o do_v profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n dormant_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n shall_v require_v so_o their_o come_n to_o church_n will_v be_v only_o a_o advantage_n for_o they_o to_o infect_v other_o and_o how_o shall_v that_o communion_n be_v count_v a_o church_n which_o intertain_v heretic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o schismatic_n that_o be_v without_o renounce_v position_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o for_o the_o future_a to_o hold_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o just_a answer_n for_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v object_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o certain_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o apostate_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o in_o their_o respective_a order_n can_v have_v have_v no_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o donatist_n but_o as_o convert_v from_o be_v donatist_n they_o not_o refuse_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a place_n of_o their_o own_o provide_v under_o such_o moderate_a penalty_n as_o the_o disobey_v of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n country_n may_v require_v for_o persecution_n to_o death_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a reformation_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o condemn_v persecution_n to_o banishment_n but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o papist_n that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o like_a act_n of_o his_o successor_n against_o she_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o penalty_n as_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o country_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_a bull_n presuppose_v the_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v secure_v of_o papist_n against_o all_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o our_o sectary_n against_o that_o dispensation_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v import_v when_o they_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o papist_n hold_v against_o those_o equivocation_n and_o reservation_n which_o destroy_v all_o confidence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o his_o subject_n allegiance_n how_o shall_v a_o state_n be_v secure_v against_o that_o infamous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o late_a usurper_n in_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o term_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o beside_o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o so_o if_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v provide_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n will_v require_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o into_o one_o church_n again_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o submission_n to_o the_o act_n or_o decree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o renounce_v the_o damnable_a position_n which_o they_o have_v notorious_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v this_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n to_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v as_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v one_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o then_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v this_o church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v to_o break_v unity_n unless_o a_o part_n may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o who_o so_o do_v be_v for_o so_o do_v schismatic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v due_a cause_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o schismatic_n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o exact_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o the_o disclaim_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n maintain_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o to_o be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o themselves_o can_v never_o own_o their_o ordination_n without_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o may_v it_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o future_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v by_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o certain_a presbyter_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o congregation_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a congregation_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v both_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o own_v they_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n import_v let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n think_v upon_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o lancashire_n presbyterian_o without_o prejudice_n of_o who_o i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v exclude_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o admit_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrateed_o therein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o superior_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o if_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v
key_n viz._n that_o of_o lose_v but_o bound_v not_o as_o pronounce_v absolution_n without_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n they_o magnify_v indeed_o as_o they_o find_v it_o describe_v by_o bodine_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a discipline_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n enforce_v or_o that_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v there_o according_a to_o calvine_n do_v constitute_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n especial_o no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o geneva_n may_v settle_v such_o a_o discipline_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o may_v restrain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o mortify_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o god_n the_o late_a usurper_n army_n we_o have_v see_v well_o discipline_v against_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v then_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n be_v thereby_o discover_v not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o reward_n of_o christiens_n but_o of_o soldier_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o maintain_v may_v reach_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o propose_v no_o further_a reward_n or_o punishment_n than_o that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n country_n signify_v they_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n be_v repress_v or_o encourage_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n he_o who_o forfeit_v his_o christianity_n by_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v notorious_a forfeit_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o recover_v it_o not_o till_o the_o presumption_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o christianity_n now_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o intitle_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_o forfeit_v without_o forfeit_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n our_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o right_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o effectual_o as_o any_o outward_a application_n can_v reach_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o presumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o visible_a work_n of_o penance_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o invisible_a disposition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constant_o bring_v forth_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o discipline_n be_v visible_a at_o geneva_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v this_o i_o undertake_v that_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvine_n with_o their_o order_n they_o need_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n so_o that_o suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o calvine_n certain_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n kneel_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o stiff_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o in_o poland_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o point_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o reformation_n think_v they_o have_v not_o man_n but_o beast_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o name_n till_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o which_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o take_v from_o any_o church_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v bâ—â—ore_o it_o as_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n have_v not_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o time_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v in_o any_o deliberation_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n i_o can_v render_v a_o more_o visible_a reason_n why_o so_o godly_a a_o zeal_n in_o those_o that_o first_o prescribe_v our_o reformation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o partiality_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o like_a tare_n in_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v now_o prevail_v to_o choke_v even_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o though_o many_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v take_v this_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o we_o yet_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v so_o proper_a why_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o all_o sect_n to_o devour_v and_o tread_v his_o vineyard_n under_o foot_n by_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n it_o in_o and_z to_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o capital_a but_o all_o infamous_a crime_n whereof_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o law_n be_v thereby_o notorious_a and_o require_v this_o discipline_n no_o less_o than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n punish_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o penance_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o die_v by_o public_a justice_n own_v only_o those_o who_o approve_v their_o desire_n to_o undergo_v regular_a penance_n in_o case_n they_o may_v survive_v then_o be_v this_o discipline_n visible_a no_o visible_a crime_n escape_v it_o for_o all_o capital_a and_o infamous_a crime_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o punish_v with_o death_n must_v by_o that_o reason_n remain_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n though_o free_a of_o the_o law_n till_o penance_n be_v do_v and_o see_v crime_n that_o be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v cure_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o that_o be_v will_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n authorise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o know_a sin_n move_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o christianity_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o law_n to_o submit_v invisible_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o cure_n for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o slight_n of_o this_o cure_n that_o make_v man_n sin_n fester_v and_o rankle_v inward_o and_o break_v out_o into_o great_a and_o great_a excess_n and_o therefore_o to_o debate_v of_o ceremony_n and_o word_n in_o the_o service_n and_o maypole_n and_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o neglect_v a_o consumption_n at_o the_o heart_n pretend_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o nail_n now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o sect_n insist_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v undue_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o it_o our_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v know_v infist_n upon_o two_o point_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o by_o sprinkle_v not_o by_o dip_v in_o both_o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrâ—â—â—nt_n of_o baptism_n believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o save_v we_o man_n will_v not_o go_v to_o baptize_v they_o as_o not_o baptize_v who_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o bond_n which_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a presumption_n than_o the_o void_a of_o baptism_n so_o celebrate_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o other_o term_n but_o in_o make_v void_a baptism_n minister_v by_o sprinkle_v alone_o without_o dip_v they_o neglect_v st._n peter_n again_o when_o he_o make_v the_o baptism_n that_o save_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o due_a profession_n of_o christianity_n signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o only_o the_o accessary_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v solemnize_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n by_o acknowledge_v baptism_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a not_o void_a but_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v well_o may_v they_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v undue_o minister_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n allow_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n though_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v nor_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v any_o more_o than_o pour_v water_n upon_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a command_v therefore_o dip_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o mother_n and_o friend_n suppose_v all_o infant_n weak_a which_o the_o law_n suppose_v not_o and_o by_o undue_a zeal_n for_o foreign_a fashion_n aught_o to_o be_v revive_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o all_o ordinary_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o therefore_o reparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o destroy_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n in_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o christen_v out_o of_o basin_n by_o force_n i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v touch_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o so_o justify_v seem_v to_o demand_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o church_n divide_v if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o that_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n use_v to_o get_v a_o stomach_n with_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n the_o due_a measure_n be_v not_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n appetite_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v thus_o amend_v pag._n 7._o line_n 2._o mistake_n point_v mistake_n p._n 40._o l._n 32._o none_n read_v now_o p._n 49._o l._n 16._o church_n p._n church_n p._n 60._o l._n 36._o law_n r._n land_n p._n 79._o l._n 14._o of_o the_o judgement_n r._n of_o judgement_n p._n 84._o l._n 34._o trihe_n r._n tribe_n p._n 90._o l._n 10._o praedestinarian_o r._n praedestinatians_n l._n 12._o west_n p._n west_n p._n 108._o l._n 33._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o service_n p._n service_n p._n 134._o l._n 12._o all_o these_o r._n those_o p._n 143._o l._n 34._o he_o perform_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o hierarchy_n r._n hierarchy_n p._n 157._o l._n 24._o prescribled_a r._n prescribe_a l._n 29_o 30._o the_o the_o power_n r._n the_o p._n p._n 158._o l._n 6._o memoral_n r._n memorial_n p._n 173._o l._n 37._o order_n r._n order_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o leave_v r._n bear_v p._n 189._o l._n 31._o which_o r._n with_o p._n 201._o l._n 25._o church_n p._n church_n
with_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o with_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o have_v this_o evidence_n for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o declare_v now_o the_o bound_n of_o reformation_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o faith_n church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o person_n that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n can_v remain_v invisible_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o find_v meet_v against_o all_o usurpation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o such_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o beside_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o right_n therefore_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v bear_v advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n they_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v if_o by_o any_o express_a act_n they_o have_v be_v infringe_v it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o restore_v their_o subject_n and_o themselves_o to_o those_o right_n be_v bring_v into_o evidence_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o fit_v of_o the_o present_a law_n of_o every_o church_n to_o those_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v shall_v require_v will_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o authority_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o right_a of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a and_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n only_o the_o sovereign_n be_v justifiable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fanatickes_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n the_o reformation_n pretend_v no_o less_o abuse_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o puritan_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n how_o it_o be_v just_a to_o reform_v without_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o i_o conceive_v unreconcilable_a the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n make_v the_o breach_n unreconcilable_a i_o have_v produce_v competent_a evidence_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o balance_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o extreme_n into_o the_o scale_n that_o i_o may_v put_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o faction_n or_o prejudice_n where_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n lie_v upon_o term_n of_o right_n and_o how_o near_o the_o public_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v â—or_a a_o error_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o submit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o power_n to_o sway_v those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v by_o all_o be_v conclude_v always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o so_o thing_n pass_v when_o council_n be_v frequent_v the_o freedom_n of_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o present_a church_n accept_v for_o infallible_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n thereof_o will_v have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o passion_n and_o interest_n can_v allow_v and_o stand_v with_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v i_o need_v not_o argue_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n upon_o that_o account_n only_o thus_o far_o they_o may_v seem_v excusable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n with_o force_n of_o law_n tie_v all_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o maintain_v it_o infallibility_n may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v claim_v for_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v false_a they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v spoil_v their_o own_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v thus_o therefore_o they_o plead_v infallibility_n without_o distinguish_v on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a and_o the_o other_o as_o false_a as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v true_a and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o be_v questionable_a be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o no_o other_o trial_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o they_o who_o declare_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a can_v never_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o once_o it_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n church_n the_o trial_n must_v suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n alone_o have_v before_o this_o appeal_n declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n what_o mean_v then_o can_v remain_v to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o trial_n which_o cause_v division_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o creed_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v our_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n that_o remain_v in_o question_n all_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o for_o to_o proceed_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o party_n and_o communion_n till_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o that_o corruption_n which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o cure_v but_o to_o confine_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o demand_v within_o that_o which_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v appear_v to_o require_v we_o be_v half_o the_o way_n onward_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n have_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o rome_n the_o fanatic_n further_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o school_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o infuse_a righteousness_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n no_o more_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n which_o they_o that_o inflame_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v into_o consideration_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v common_o call_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n of_o great_a danger_n but_o never_o be_v general_a in_o the_o school_n and_o now_o general_o disallow_v so_o far_o it_o be_v always_o from_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o furious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n be_v justify_v faith_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n predetermine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v twist_v together_o with_o a_o enthusiasm_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o it_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v assure_v we_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n in_o man_n will_n and_o of_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o suppose_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n do_v thereby_o bar_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o mistake_n but_o he_o that_o can_v think_v himself_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v why_o shall_v he_o hold_v himself_o tie_v why_o shall_v he_o study_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o nay_o hold_v his_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o infallibility_n the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o infallibility_n teach_v it_o by_o the_o same_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o those_o term_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o with_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o accept_v the_o scripture_n and_o his_o christianity_n with_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o the_o gnosticke_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o mannichee_n place_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v he_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n allow_v christianity_n for_o proficient_o the_o same_o consequence_n take_v hold_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o make_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o believe_v they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v decree_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n for_o they_o for_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o repose_v themselves_o for_o the_o church_n be_v person_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o open_a corrupt_v of_o christianity_n the_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v authorise_v those_o corruption_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v popular_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o change_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o popular_a to_o change_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n both_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o by_o show_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n whereby_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_v namely_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v to_o undertake_v baptism_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o have_v show_v withal_o that_o the_o express_a profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v clear_v we_o from_o all_o impuâ—ation_n of_o the_o schism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o fanatic_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o opposite_a heresy_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n exclude_v from_o all_o liberty_n of_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o future_a they_o who_o take_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v commit_v the_o mistake_n which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o if_o they_o go_v far_o to_o think_v that_o by_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n they_o can_v never_o die_v cut_v of_o that_o estate_n they_o may_v indeed_o think_v themselves_o tie_v to_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o may_v they_o not_o easy_o be_v delude_v to_o neglect_v it_o think_v themselves_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o mistake_n will_v appear_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n threaten_v as_o for_o the_o question_n between_o man_n free_a will_n and_o god_n praedestination_n grace_n how_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n and_o grace_n take_v it_o by_o itself_o as_o not_o complicate_v and_o twist_v with_o the_o other_o concern_v justify_v faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o grace_n with_o free_a will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v to_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o man_n free_a will_n or_o god_n free_a grace_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v determine_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_v as_o that_o whosoever_o persevere_fw-la until_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o effectual_a grace_n there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o division_n by_o decree_a farther_z in_o the_o point_n which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n have_v that_o decree_n receive_v of_o old_a by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o settle_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n term_n salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o sacramentâ—_n â—pon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—ns_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v occasion_v not_o only_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o anabaptist_n qâ—akers_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n but_o have_v give_v sâ—cinus_n ground_n enough_o to_o count_v baptism_n indifferent_a and_o some_o of_o our_o fanatic_n to_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a mistake_n that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o cease_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o john_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a admit_v the_o premise_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o make_v good_a or_o revive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v it_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o
if_o he_o refuse_v it_o the_o curate_n indeed_o stand_v excuse_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o law_n what_o will_v the_o church_n what_o will_v the_o curate_n say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o soul_n perish_v by_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o minister_v his_o office_n and_o a_o recusant_n in_o this_o case_n may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o abuse_n which_o i_o have_v tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o allow_v it_o command_v not_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o those_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n but_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o exigent_n and_o therefore_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o continue_v a_o recusant_n out_o of_o hope_n for_o that_o help_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o can_v expect_v by_o conform_v and_o therefore_o that_o his_o sin_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o in_o this_o point_n the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n at_o least_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v inflict_v without_o cause_n difference_n a_o supplication_n for_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n have_v i_o not_o proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v will_v require_v i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o humble_a supplication_n which_o i_o advance_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a adjuration_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n in_o any_o case_n possible_a to_o adjure_v their_o superior_n to_o and_o of_o all_o estate_n who_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v any_o way_n concern_v by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o that_o â—hope_fw-mi of_o salvation_n which_o they_o furnish_v all_o christian_n with_o and_o if_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o any_o consideration_n after_o so_o high_a concernment_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n over_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o return_n by_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o the_o same_o not_o to_o think_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o one_o sit_v of_o parliament_n or_o synod_n not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o work_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o difficulty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o by_o any_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v the_o law_n present_o provide_v so_o fix_v for_o eternity_n that_o further_a endeavour_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v think_v derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o think_v the_o law_n that_o may_v present_o be_v provide_v ambulatory_a and_o provisional_a till_o all_o possible_a mean_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o work_n beyond_o all_o imputation_n of_o any_o visible_a offence_n not_o think_v any_o pain_n a_o burden_n that_o may_v show_v reasonable_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n to_o so_o high_a a_o purpose_n for_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n so_o the_o time_n now_o seem_v proper_a now_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n for_o employ_v the_o same_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v employ_v will_v consist_v in_o a_o just_a and_o full_a debate_n of_o reason_n upon_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n tend_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o remain_v in_o difference_n this_o debate_n may_v well_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o peace_n not_o suppose_v any_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o within_o the_o due_a bound_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a purpose_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v all_o party_n liable_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorise_v because_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n neither_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n allow_v thsoe_o who_o it_o own_v for_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n less_o then_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o dispute_n tend_v to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o question_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o need_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o good_a success_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o make_v they_o can_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n by_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprave_v and_o to_o pervert_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o intent_n in_o a_o infinity_n of_o particular_n which_o no_o diligence_n of_o government_n can_v prevent_v or_o meet_v with_o but_o when_o upon_o full_a and_o just_a debate_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o change_n be_v refuse_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n oblige_v the_o party_n to_o acknowledge_v condescend_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v show_v such_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o prejudice_n or_o engagement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o honourable_o quit_v will_v prevail_v above_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o a_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o such_o dispute_n debate_n the_o ground_n of_o resolution_n the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o debate_n without_o suppose_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o can_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n which_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o themselves_o but_o i_o suppose_v first_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o which_o it_o demand_v be_v once_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a by_o that_o reason_n which_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o allegation_n then_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v try_v as_o that_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v have_v prevent_v all_o breach_n and_o without_o agree_v upon_o it_o leave_v all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n endless_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o conviction_n or_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o recusant_n will_v ever_o become_v a_o party_n to_o such_o a_o action_n though_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o own_o those_o who_o their_o sovereign_n appoint_v for_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o debate_n not_o because_o there_o will_v be_v any_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o dispose_v to_o own_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o christianity_n require_v they_o to_o concur_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o obligation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_n provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o then_o be_v every_o christian_a oblige_v to_o the_o due_a ground_n and_o term_n of_o it_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v they_o tender_v by_o a_o part_n though_o refuse_v by_o a_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o can_v refuse_v that_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o due_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n though_o his_o superior_n refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o their_o refusal_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o action_n once_o ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n enforce_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o